humilitatem_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o meekness_n final_o their_o own_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n assistant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n do_v 6._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 6._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n also_o to_o conclude_v other_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o 12_o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o nu_fw-la 12_o term_n of_o qualification_n est_fw-la â—us_fw-la suum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la da_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v suarez_n this_o superiority_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n 9_o bell._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o say_v quà _fw-la vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n require_v no_o such_o honour_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o case_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n when_o his_o neck_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o the_o emperor_n say_v to_o he_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n that_o be_v i_o do_v this_o submission_n not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n but_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o emperor_n et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n that_o be_v now_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o i_o also_o so_o will_v the_o pope_n say_v to_o any_o prince_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o but_o his_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n et_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la pontificis_fw-la that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n not_o only_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o make_v all_o manifest_a in_o their_o holy_a book_n 1._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 1._o of_o ceremony_n dedicate_v by_o a_o romish_a archbishop_n to_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o cardinal_n election_n run_v thus_o ego_fw-la investio_fw-la te_fw-la papatu_fw-la ut_fw-la praesis_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o choose_v thou_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o must_v govern_v this_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suppose_v this_o superiority_n to_o be_v claim_v 2._o sacrar_n cer._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 2._o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a only_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v mount_v his_o horse_n the_o emperor_n must_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o a_o king_n his_o bridle_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 7._o c._n 6._o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o no_o substantial_a argument_n i_o instance_n again_o pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la do_v solemn_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o absolute_a and_o successive_a sovereignty_n figurat_fw-la hic_fw-la gladius_n pontificialis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la summam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la collatam_fw-la juxta_fw-la psalmum_fw-la 72._o 8._o dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-la mari_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o pontifical_a sword_n do_v signify_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v confer_v on_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psalm_n 72._o 8._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n what_o tongue_n can_v so_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a brag_n that_o they_o have_v make_v many_o proselyte_n and_o that_o many_o more_o protestant_n be_v waver_v will_v god_n these_o few_o word_n may_v touch_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o every_o honest_a papist_n this_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n now_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o a_o learned_a convert_n 4._o dr_n sheldon_n motive_n 4._o who_o do_v know_v they_o better_o by_o their_o live_n than_o we_o can_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o some_o papist_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n i_o may_v add_v the_o most_o papist_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o of_o the_o most_o and_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o writer_n on_o this_o ground_n i_o build_v this_o dilemma_n which_o no_o evasion_n i_o think_v can_v escape_v therefore_o every_o papist_n be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o traitor_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n then_o be_v he_o a_o true_a papist_n but_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o be_v he_o a_o true_a subject_n but_o a_o heretic_n to_o his_o church_n now_o what_o a_o wretched_a religion_n be_v this_o which_o do_v so_o enthral_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o either_o thy_o church_n shall_v hate_v thou_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o thy_o king_n fear_v thou_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o can_v thou_o yet_o follow_v nay_o favour_n that_o profession_n who_o very_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n now_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v i_o entire_o beseech_v thou_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o thy_o king_n by_o thy_o honour_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o by_o thy_o compassion_n on_o thy_o own_o soul_n consider_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o object_n serious_o and_o impartial_o conclude_v as_o god_n shall_v incline_v thou_o be_v it_o so_o as_o they_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o they_o wise_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v make_v his_o power_n strong_a in_o our_o weakness_n 19_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a now_o that_o god_n even_o that_o god_n exalt_v his_o truth_n above_o that_o adversary_n who_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v sermon_n ix_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o sit_v corporal_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o same_o power_n with_o christ_n the_o same_o title_n that_o he_o be_v above_o council_n can_v make_v a_o creed_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n countermand_v all_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o four_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v express_v by_o three_o property_n first_o that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v second_o so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o second_o do_v succeed_v and_o exceed_v the_o former_a there_o antichrist_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n here_o above_o all_o christian_n there_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n here_o over_o the_o church_n there_o in_o thing_n temporal_a here_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a there_o he_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o estate_n and_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o he_o do_v domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o subject_n of_o lay_v and_o clergy_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o text_n do_v say_v he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n expound_v this_o sentence_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v antichrist_n in_o a_o horrible_a insolence_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o command_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o take_v it_o literal_o be_v to_o err_v gross_o and_o witting_o every_o word_n do_v gainsay_v it_o first_o in_o the_o temple_n baronius_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o romist_n avouch_v that_o the_o temple_n can_v possible_o be_v build_v again_o antichrist_n therefore_o can_v possible_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n second_o he_o shall_v sit_v the_o papist_n understand_v this_o phrase_n as_o if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v demand_v how_o long_o have_v gregory_n the_o fifteen_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o shall_v mean_v a_o local_a sit_v in_o a_o material_a church_n they_o will_v hiss_v at_o such_o a_o absurd_a question_n the_o sit_v then_o of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o own_o formal_a phrase_n can_v be_v local_a or_o corporal_a three_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n now_o god_n have_v no_o bodily_a position_n unless_o their_o pen_n shall_v second_v their_o picture_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o anthropomorphite_n god_n have_v no_o body_n therefore_o
law_n and_o without_o god_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o cast_v such_o dirt_n in_o their_o face_n although_o i_o may_v rake_v much_o with_o much_o 6._o meleâ—_n canus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o facility_n from_o their_o own_o dunghill_n we_o produce_v their_o own_o miracle_n against_o their_o own_o person_n and_o their_o own_o proposition_n there_o remain_v one_o main_a miracle_n a_o main_a argument_n wherein_o some_o papist_n do_v triumph_n and_o whereat_o some_o protestant_n do_v stumble_v from_o revelation_n 13._o 13._o thus_o they_o dispute_v antichrist_n do_v cause_n fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o cause_n fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v this_o can_v be_v take_v literal_o because_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v mystical_a none_o can_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o very_a sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o nor_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v worship_v a_o very_a dragon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o dragon_n as_o in_o the_o tweâ—th_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sire_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o thirteen_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24._o this_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v singular_a good_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o singular_a beside_o our_o own_o learned_a expositor_n it_o be_v so_o expound_v also_o by_o paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la 7._o paul_n bernried_n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 7._o who_o mention_v divers_a wonder_n of_o fire_n wrought_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v sundry_a time_n resemble_v he_o to_o elias_n according_a to_o that_o resemblance_n and_o not_o literal_o i_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v cause_v sire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o israel_n betwixt_o baal_n priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n elias_n testisi_v he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o cause_v sire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o text_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v cause_v sire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o false_a religion_n to_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o like_o elias_n he_o shall_v cause_v sire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o caeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o implicit_a say_v of_o the_o laity_n the_o one_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v without_o examination_n or_o disputation_n and_o both_o as_o confident_a in_o what_o the_o pope_n teach_v as_o if_o they_o see_v sire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n here_o i_o profess_v that_o argument_n which_o once_o do_v most_o stagger_v i_o do_v now_o most_o strengthen_v i_o in_o this_o point_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o insoluble_a syllogism_n whosoever_o make_v his_o follower_n as_o confident_a in_o their_o error_n as_o if_o they_o see_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v they_o be_v that_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o follower_n as_o confident_a in_o their_o error_n as_o if_o they_o see_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n i_o desire_v that_o every_o honest_a and_o understand_a papist_n may_v take_v this_o argument_n into_o their_o conscionable_a and_o serious_a consideration_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v upon_o two_o point_n and_o so_o conclude_v first_o whether_o the_o papist_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n second_o if_o they_o do_v whether_o those_o miracle_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n a_o proposition_n and_o a_o supposition_n to_o the_o first_o the_o phrase_n of_o arnobius_n will_v 1._o arnob._n adveâ—s_v gentes_fw-la lib._n 1._o frame_v a_o fit_a resolution_n by_o a_o most_o apt_a application_n saepe_fw-la sciamus_fw-la &_o scierimus_fw-la full_o often_o have_v we_o know_v and_o as_o often_o shall_v we_o know_v say_v the_o papist_n many_a cure_v by_o miracle_n inquiro_fw-la quis_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la cui_fw-la auxiliatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n and_o of_o what_o disease_n have_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n heal_v they_o again_o a_o sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la adjunctione_fw-la materiae_fw-la have_v they_o be_v heal_v without_o application_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o creple_n clinike_n etc._n etc._n benesicia_fw-la ista_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la curantium_fw-la potestates_fw-la they_o be_v then_o heal_v by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manifest_a power_n of_o the_o agent_n final_o quod_fw-la millia_fw-la debillium_fw-la how_o many_o million_o of_o miserable_a creature_n can_v we_o show_v you_o who_o cum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la supplices_fw-la irent_fw-la templa_fw-la after_o they_o have_v go_v pilgrim_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o shrine_n in_o christendom_n cum_fw-la deorum_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o a_o prostrati_fw-la after_o they_o have_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o all_o the_o holy_a image_n cum_fw-la limina_fw-la ipsa_fw-la convererent_fw-la osculis_fw-la after_o they_o have_v sweep_v the_o very_a pavement_n of_o their_o church_n with_o their_o lip_n nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la retâ—lisse_fw-la medicinam_fw-la and_o yet_o to_o have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n to_o their_o disease_a carkeise_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n but_o my_o own_o interrogation_n i_o request_v any_o sober_a papist_n to_o render_v a_o solid_a resolution_n some_o join_a issue_n and_o say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o can_v instance_n in_o miracle_n wrought_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o england_n also_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o our_o belief_n also_o lipsius_n his_o chronicle_n be_v 6._o lipsius_n de_fw-fr virg._n hallens_n cap._n 12._o acosta_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr indorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o 12._o &_o 17._o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o fraught_v with_o miracle_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o hall_n as_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v for_o such_o miracle_n in_o general_a acosta_n who_o have_v travel_v as_o far_o and_o melchior_n canus_n who_o read_v as_o much_o as_o do_v lipsius_n dare_v not_o venture_v their_o credit_n in_o countenance_v those_o popish_a miracle_n and_o for_o the_o popish_a restore_n of_o the_o blind_a in_o particular_a a_o french_a impostor_n be_v discover_v at_o our_o lady_n of_o renand_n in_o paris_n 6._o â—â—â—_o sâ—â—v_n apology_n fox_n monum_fw-la to_o 1._o vita_fw-la henr._n 6._o and_o a_o english_a counterfeit_a at_o s._n albon_n in_o hartfordshire_n both_o by_o the_o self_n same_o impudent_a ignorance_n and_o ignorant_a impudence_n a_o brace_n of_o borne-blinde_a bayard_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o miraculous_a sight_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n also_o here_o at_o home_n eudaemon_n cry_v we_o down_o with_o a_o instar_fw-la 4._o eudamon_n advers._fw-la abbot_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 4._o omnium_fw-la with_o one_o amaze_a miracle_n quantum_fw-la vobis_fw-la quantum_fw-la vestris_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la regio_fw-la consilio_fw-la admirationis_fw-la attulit_fw-la quantum_fw-la terroris_fw-la incussit_fw-la garnetiana_n illa_fw-la palea_fw-la oh_o quoth_v he_o what_o wonderment_n and_o astonishment_n overwhelm_v you_o your_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o your_o king_n privy_a counsel_n because_o of_o garnets_n straw_n we_o answer_v we_o value_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o straw_n our_o boy_n deride_v it_o because_o none_o of_o our_o man_n believe_v it_o as_o one_o speak_v it_o be_v do_v artificio_fw-la by_o art_n and_o by_o no_o wonderful_a art_n neither_o if_o any_o lust_n to_o spend_v 14._o abbott_n antilog_n cap._n 14._o time_n to_o know_v toy_n reverend_a abbot_n antilogy_n to_o eudaemon_n his_o ridiculous_a apology_n will_v give_v he_o a_o superabundant_a information_n to_o untie_v the_o first_o knot_n we_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v no_o miracle_n here_o especial_o this_o i_o make_v good_a on_o two_o ground_n first_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v do_v not_o confirm_v a_o error_n by_o his_o suffrage_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o a_o error_n be_v countenance_v by_o a_o true_a miracle_n second_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o true_a miracle_n therefore_o his_o assistance_n avail_v not_o therefore_o neither_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la nor_o digitus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o devil_n nor_o will_v god_n enable_v the_o papist_n to_o
permit_v they_o their_o discipline_n even_o penance_n and_o confession_n provide_v that_o they_o impose_v it_o not_o upon_o other_o final_o i_o can_v yield_v for_o peace_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v admit_v any_o conscionable_a or_o charitable_a interpretation_n for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o hate_v opinion_n not_o because_o they_o be_v popish_a but_o because_o they_o be_v erroneous_a this_o profess_v i_o for_o myself_o i_o dare_v not_o promise_v so_o much_o for_o all_o we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o only_o for_o the_o cap_n &_o the_o knee_n though_o we_o come_v with_o the_o cap_n &_o with_o the_o knee_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v reconcile_v toâ—â—â—s_n what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o those_o great_a point_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o difficult_a thus_o reconciliation_n on_o our_o side_n be_v improbable_a but_o on_o their_o side_n plain_o impossible_a the_o most_o moderate_a learned_a and_o most_o sanctify_a of_o the_o protestant_n speak_v and_o seek_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v have_v peace_n rom._n 12._o 18._o but_o long_o and_o lamentable_a experience_n return_v the_o attain_n of_o such_o peace_n to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o zacharie_n 7._o 1_o and_o 12._o they_o refuse_v to_o harken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n yea_o they_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o adamant_n which_o impossibility_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o any_o peaceable_a reconciliation_n we_o may_v conceive_v it_o we_o consider_v their_o position_n disposition_n and_o the_o composition_n or_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o papacy_n their_o position_n or_o paradox_n be_v intolerable_a and_o such_o as_o contradict_v if_o not_o ruin_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o annihilate_v to_o the_o common_a people_n because_o pray_v in_o latin_a they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o article_n be_v plain_o gainsay_v by_o that_o arrogant_a opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v gross_o transgress_v by_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adore_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o withhold_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o one_o against_o the_o apparent_a truth_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o confess_v institution_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o amity_n with_o rome_n without_o enmity_n with_o god_n though_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v hosea_n 4._o 15._o add_v to_o this_o the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 39_o and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v 27._o hookâ—r_n in_o hab._n 14._o sect._n 27._o prince_n account_v himself_o lord_n paramont_n over_o king_n and_o king_n his_o servant_n paravaile_n the_o very_a character_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o as_o also_o his_o divorce_n in_o marriage_n and_o dispensation_n in_o oath_n moreover_o all_o their_o error_n be_v impose_v as_o 83._o crakenth_n de_fw-fr â—â—â—s_v eccles_n aug._n cap._n 83._o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o sixth_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o dr._n crakenthorp_n against_o spalleto_n for_o we_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n peradventure_o salvation_n for_o they_o to_o reform_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o key_n and_o crown_n which_o i_o think_v those_o reconciler_n have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o perform_v howsoever_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n let_v they_o hate_v 27._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o 4._o sect_n 27._o and_o forsake_v all_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abjure_v all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o we_o will_v meet_v rhem_n 9_o tolet._n inâ—â—r_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 9_o with_o olive_n branch_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o their_o own_o cardinal_n and_o casuist_n to_o avoid_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v confident_a for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v shape_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o these_o reconciler_n which_o jehu_n do_v to_o joram_n 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o your_o mother_n jezabell_n be_v so_o many_o next_o if_o their_o position_n may_v be_v reconcile_v yet_o their_o disposition_n be_v irreconciliable_a for_o in_o 48._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n 48._o all_o their_o conference_n ere_o they_o have_v depart_v they_o have_v plain_o discover_v that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o to_o yield_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n much_o less_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o only_o to_o assay_v either_o by_o manifold_a persuasion_n to_o entreat_v or_o reduce_v or_o otherwise_o to_o entrap_v or_o disgrace_v the_o adversary_n moreover_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v patron_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o inflexible_a 5._o whitâ—ker_a in_o bell_n â—ont_fw-fr 4._o qâ—â—st_n 5._o perverseness_n hereupon_o when_o as_o pope_n adrian_n at_o the_o norimberg_n diet_n promise_v a_o reformation_n but_o pedetentim_fw-la deliberate_o foot_n by_o foot_n luther_n do_v interpret_v that_o pedetentim_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n mean_v to_o have_v inâ—er_n pedes_fw-la singulos_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n betwixt_o every_o foot_n before_o he_o will_v set_v hand_n to_o reformation_n and_o the_o same_o luther_n have_v the_o like_a jest_n against_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o his_o summon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o they_o 22._o dr._n hall_n no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect_n 22._o that_o mock_v a_o hungry_a dog_n with_o a_o crust_n and_o a_o knife_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v he_o the_o bread_n let_v he_o feel_v the_o haft_n but_o that_o be_v no_o jest_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o hugh_n the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o citizen_n 3._o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n take_v leave_n of_o they_o 1250_o since_o our_o come_n to_o your_o city_n we_o have_v do_v you_o one_o benefit_n when_o we_o come_v first_o we_o find_v here_o three_o or_o four_o stew_n but_o go_v away_o we_o leave_v but_o one_o and_o that_o reach_v from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o only_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o all_o those_o pope_n seek_v and_o fight_v to_o make_v good_a against_o the_o force_n of_o christendom_n at_o trent_n be_v that_o that_o council_n shall_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n the_o elder_a sister_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o their_o unreasonable_a obstinatenesse_n stand_v with_o some_o reason_n for_o reconciliation_n presuppose_v some_o error_n on_o either_o side_n which_o must_v be_v reform_v and_o some_o extremity_n which_o must_v be_v remit_v but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o error_n this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o will_v grant_v to_o we_o a_o connivance_n that_o we_o may_v practice_v our_o religion_n without_o hindrance_n this_o be_v permission_n indulgence_n and_o no_o reconciliation_n and_o i_o think_v the_o protestant_n will_v hardly_o admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n overfree_a even_n in_o this_o for_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o learned_a bishop_n can_v not_o entreat_v a_o permission_n but_o in_o two_o point_n marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n therefore_o their_o resolute_a disposition_n be_v a_o gulf_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o no_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o to_o misreport_v their_o resolution_n hear_v the_o papist_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr uno_fw-la aut_fw-la altero_fw-la dediâ—at_fw-la bell._n epist_n dediâ—at_fw-la capite_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v we_o contend_v not_o about_o one_o or_o two_o point_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la propemodum_fw-la religionis_fw-la praefat._n bell._n de_fw-fr r._n pont._n praefat._n summa_fw-la dimicavi_fw-la but_o our_o contention_n be_v concern_v almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n propound_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr quare_fw-la agitur_fw-la whereof_o
20._o matth._n 28_o 20._o from_o a_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o 18._o matth._n 16._o 18._o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o from_o a_o instance_n in_o particular_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o must_v be_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n final_o homo_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o humani_fw-la à _fw-la i_o nil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la humane_a testimony_n be_v press_v to_o do_v service_n to_o this_o divine_a verity_n that_o the_o truth_n have_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n subsist_v it_o be_v the_o record_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o history_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o solid_a treatise_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n wherefore_o see_v 5._o the_o grand_a imposture_n cap._n 5._o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n we_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n make_v a_o revolt_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a god_n miraculous_o preserve_v even_o under_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n here_o than_o we_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 9_o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o nu_fw-la 17_o rich._n smith_n protestanâ—ia_n eccl._n c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 13._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o conc._n 2._o that_o popish_a calumny_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o avouch_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o also_o we_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v extinguish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o angle_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o live_v only_o except_v yet_o far_o more_o insolent_a be_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o own_o english_a anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o helwis_n mist_n of_o juiq_n p._n 7._o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o apostle_n helwis_n in_o his_o treatise_n term_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o condemn_v both_o those_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o these_o new_a donatist_n hence_o i_o say_v to_o the_o moderate_a papist_n you_o see_v the_o fearful_a fall_v away_o of_o all_o africa_n and_o asia_n to_o the_o indifferent_a protestant_n you_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v to_o we_o all_o we_o see_v that_o this_o very_a church_n of_o the_o noble_a thessalonian_o be_v fall_v and_o go_v therefore_o the_o apostasy_n be_v past_a open_v then_o your_o eye_n to_o behold_v antichrist_n who_o can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o who_o it_o be_v with_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o my_o succeed_a sermon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a transgression_n if_o i_o make_v one_o small_a digression_n and_o sweep_v down_o one_o copweb_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v rest_v her_o hand_n with_o strong_a confidence_n if_o our_o church_n say_v they_o be_v 16._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n dem._n 4_o p._n 16._o thus_o fall_v show_v the_o time_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o what_o pope_n reign_v and_o what_o divine_v oppose_v this_o miraculous_a apostasy_n be_v perform_v this_o brave_a weapon_n be_v brandish_v by_o eloquent_a campian_n their_o elegant_a champion_n but_o this_o sword_n 7._o campian_n rot._n 7._o shine_v better_a than_o it_o cut_v quando_fw-la igitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la sidem_fw-la tantopere_fw-la celebratam_fw-la roma_fw-la perdidit_fw-la quando_fw-la esse_fw-la desi_v quod_fw-la ante_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la viâ_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la religio_fw-la pervasit_fw-la aliena_fw-la if_o we_o be_v apostate_n show_v then_o say_v he_o when_o do_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_n from_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n by_o what_o man_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o decree_n or_o degree_n do_v this_o apostasy_n surprise_v their_o region_n and_o religion_n i_o answer_v the_o present_a italian_a tongue_n be_v the_o old_a latin_a tongue_n corrupt_v because_o none_o can_v show_v what_o emperor_n reign_v and_o what_o grammarian_n oppose_v this_o corruption_n be_v induce_v will_v any_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o the_o italian_a be_v not_o corrupt_v concern_v the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o the_o italian_a church_n any_o indifferent_a ingenuous_a and_o impartial_a person_n will_v frame_v the_o same_o illation_n yet_o to_o proceed_v i_o say_v this_o very_a quaere_fw-la be_v a_o politic_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a mystery_n of_o their_o antichristian_a iniquity_n as_o herod_n the_o edomite_n first_o burn_v all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o israelitish_n genealogy_n and_o then_o demand_v who_o can_v show_v any_o record_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n so_o the_o romanist_n require_v of_o we_o chronological_a testimony_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v suppress_v those_o chronicle_n and_o conceal_v those_o antiquity_n again_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13._o 25._o vnde_fw-la zizania_fw-la whence_o be_v the_o tare_n the_o enemy_n sow_v they_o when_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o they_o speak_v these_o lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o bring_v in_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o as_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n adv_o valent_n cap._n 1._o speak_v nil_fw-la magis_fw-la curant_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—_n occultent_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicant_fw-la their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o conceal_v their_o error_n when_o they_o do_v preach_v they_o and_o broach_v they_o and_o as_o lyrinensis_n speak_v 15._o vinc._n lyrin_n cap._n 15._o latenter_fw-la superinducunt_fw-la errores_fw-la they_o infuse_v their_o error_n secret_o yea_o to_o shape_n they_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o author_n saepissime_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la &_o non_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o say_v bellarmine_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v apparent_a when_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v questionable_a of_o one_o point_n minime_fw-la constat_fw-la say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 10._o gr._n val_n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la usu_fw-la euch._n c._n 10._o we_o can_v tell_v the_o original_n thereof_o of_o another_o pedetentim_fw-la it_o enter_v by_o little_a and_o little_a confut._n ross_n assert_v lutheran_n confut._n say_v bishop_n fisher_n and_o of_o a_o three_o their_o magnificent_a and_o so_o much_o magnify_v council_n of_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o ca._n 9_o trent_n conclude_v with_o our_o very_a phrase_n which_o we_o use_v concern_v all_o their_o error_n multa_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la many_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o observation_n or_o opposition_n since_o therefore_o the_o roman_a error_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n secret_o and_o unseen_a it_o be_v a_o unequal_a demand_n to_o require_v we_o to_o name_v the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o entrance_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o desire_n more_o full_o to_o be_v satisfy_v even_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o those_o point_n of_o apostasy_n they_o stand_v charge_v with_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o lustre_n of_o ireland_n armach_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a champion_n from_o who_o in_o the_o most_o controversy_n of_o main_a consequence_n they_o may_v receive_v most_o full_a satisfaction_n six_o particular_n i_o will_v insist_v in_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichristianisme_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o communion_n the_o communion_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o both_o kind_n matth._n 26._o 27._o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o council_n const_n sâ—ss_n 12._o council_n try_v sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o confess_v by_o their_o own_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n also_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o wine_n from_o the_o laity_n become_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n their_z gregory_z of_o valence_n be_v our_o witness_n 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr legitimo_fw-la usu_fw-la eucharist_n c._n 10._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 1_o pag._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o
be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v traitor_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v dainty_a to_o give_v the_o title_n which_o be_v so_o meritorious_o achieve_v homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o these_o instance_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la of_o that_o one_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o conclude_v and_o have_v reserve_v it_o to_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n suarez_n ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la ore_fw-la locutos_fw-la omnes_fw-la conspirasse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n say_v alphonsus_n a_o castello_n branco_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o his_o apology_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o and_o their_o unite_a language_n 4._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 4._o first_o therefore_o in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o prove_v this_o proposition_n papa_n potest_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la ac_fw-la occidere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o to_o kill_v king_n but_o with_o five_o caution_n 1._o se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la 17._o suarez_n apolog._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 17._o nemo_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la suum_fw-la insurgat_fw-la none_o may_v dare_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o king_n se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la unless_o the_o pope_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o ab_fw-la 18._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 18._o illis_fw-la tantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la expelli_fw-la &_o interfici_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la id_fw-la commiserit_fw-la none_o may_v expel_v nor_o kill_v their_o king_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v commit_v this_o design_n 3._o what_o particular_a ibib._n suarez_n ibib._n person_n may_v principal_o perform_v this_o feat_n successor_n his_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n si_fw-mi sit_v catholicus_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o hillo_o negligentiâ—_n what_o if_o the_o successor_n do_v ibid._n suarez_n apolog._n ibid._n make_v some_o scruple_n to_o executo_fw-la the_o pope_n pious_a injunction_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v then_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la all_o the_o commons_o may_v take_v up_o â—rmes_n dummodo_fw-la sit_fw-la catholica_fw-la provide_v 19_o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 19_o they_o be_v papist_n final_o if_o all_o â—aile_n alter_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n always_o provide_v si_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuaâ—_fw-la invadendi_fw-la â—egâ—â—m_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n permittethâ—â—is_fw-fr â—â—is_z â—â—â—â—sioâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v no_o depose_n nor_o kill_v of_o king_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n approbation_n instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o treason_n and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o be_v ille_fw-la homopeccati_fw-la the_o man_n of_o sin_n disciple_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o this_o doctrine_n even_o tlle_n author_n of_o the_o monarchomachia_n himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o excellent_a proficient_a in_o this_o school_n though_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o never_o learn_v this_o lesson_n in_o his_o 272._o monarch_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6_o pag._n 272._o first_o part_n and_o sixth_o title_n these_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o who_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o who_o in_o his_o realm_n indeed_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n realm_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o that_o have_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o have_v babel_n babel_n as_o much_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o with_o suarez_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o one_o example_n never_o to_o be_v parallel_v the_o powder_n treason_n occasion_v by_o the_o 86._o tort._n torti_n pag._n 86._o popish_a religion_n attempt_v by_o popish_a catholic_n encourage_v by_o popish_a doctor_n as_o faux_n himself_o free_o confess_v nay_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o suarez_n they_o do_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n nisi_fw-la catholici_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v be_v romish_a catholic_n et_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la commiserit_fw-la they_o have_v never_o undertake_v it_o haâ—_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v they_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v babel_n plead_v for_o rome_n monarchomachia_n make_v this_o excuse_n that_o 14._o monarchâ—m_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_n 1._o pag._n 14._o horrible_a project_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v attempt_v by_o a_o few_o private_a hot-spurre_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o offender_n then_o to_o be_v object_v and_o impute_v to_o innocent_a man_n who_o general_o with_o great_a sorrow_n abhor_v the_o memory_n thereof_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o 52._o monarchomâ—â—_n part_n 1._o tit_n 1._o pag._n 52._o his_o own_o word_n touch_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o author_n himself_o do_v they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v a_o horrible_a project_n and_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o memory_n thereof_o with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o man_n do_v preach_v obedience_n and_o have_v print_v a_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o term_v jerusalem_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o fallacy_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n for_o now_o they_o see_v that_o those_o traitor_n do_v not_o stand_v nor_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n now_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o briar_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o project_n &_o pretend_v that_o they_o abhor_v that_o very_a memory_n of_o they_o nay_o will_v god_n they_o do_v so_o much_o in_o truth_n for_o this_o and_o all_o their_o cunning_a pamphlet_n can_v cope_v the_o lip_n of_o all_o their_o catholic_n but_o some_o of_o they_o at_o some_o time_n will_v show_v their_o tooth_n as_o m._n more_n censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1623._o article_n 15._o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o be_v not_o hang_v present_o not_o because_o he_o do_v attempt_v it_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o that_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n our_o peer_n and_o people_n our_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o our_o nation_n and_o very_a name_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o one_o grave_n tear_v in_o piece_n with_o one_o blast_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o queen_n mary_n ordain_v that_o 385._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 5._o 385._o that_o prayer_n institute_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n book_n i_o think_v we_o may_v take_v up_o some_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n again_o and_o pray_v from_o ignorance_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n from_o the_o kill_n of_o our_o king_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o pope_n of_o rome_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o sermon_n v._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n judas_n and_o the_o pope_n parallel_v popish_a persecution_n surpass_v those_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o inquisition_n i_o have_v discuss_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o description_n the_o time_n a_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v take_v three_o way_n every_o way_n it_o be_v punctal_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n either_o political_o for_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o empire_n by_o rebellion_n or_o ecclesiastical_o for_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n in_o religion_n or_o figurative_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v put_v for_o the_o fall_a away_o the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o popish_a apostasy_n i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o title_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o i_o have_v observe_v four_o particular_n the_o subject_a antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a mean_n persuasion_n not_o improper_a to_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n not_o one_o man_n but_o many_o a_o succession_n peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o lie_v such_o claim_n to_o succession_n the_o popedom_n three_o the_o adjunct_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a wretch_n
one_o pregnant_a objection_n pro_fw-la uno_fw-la heraetico_n that_o the_o primitive_a persecutor_n do_v kill_v a_o thousand_o christian_n where_o the_o pope_n do_v put_v to_o death_n one_o lutheran_n bellarmine_n prove_v his_o proposition_n by_o a_o instance_n that_o seventeen_o thousand_o be_v martyr_v in_o one_o month_n under_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o lessius_fw-la do_v 5._o bell_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n 3_o 7._o lesle_n de_fw-fr antich_n demonst_a 9_o down_o de_fw-fr antich_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o conclude_v therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n we_o answer_v bellarmine_n that_o under_o charles_n 9_o more_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o poor_a protestant_n in_o less_o than_o a_o month_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n 1572_o surpass_v all_o pagan_a barbarousness_n and_o punic_a persidiousnesse_n or_o rather_o let_v bellarmine_n answer_v himself_o ult._n bell._n do_v not_o be_v eccl._n cap._n ult._n that_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o albingenses_n be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o here_o i_o give_v a_o period_n to_o this_o point_n but_o because_o i_o behold_v lessius_fw-la and_o indeed_o all_o the_o 9_o lessius_fw-la part_n 1._o demonst_a 9_o papist_n to_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o persecutor_n i_o will_v wade_v a_o little_a far_o into_o this_o controversy_n thus_o they_o argue_v the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o great_a persecution_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o point_n that_o the_o great_a persecution_n be_v under_o antichrist_n but_o the_o great_a tribulation_n be_v under_o vespasian_n luke_n 21._o the_o first_o concern_v our_o religion_n towards_o our_o god_n the_o last_o be_v because_o of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n i_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o person_n that_o lessius_fw-la do_v plead_v proper_o for_o his_o patron_n 9_o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antich_n dem._n 9_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v no_o persecutor_n when_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v put_v the_o protestant_n to_o death_n like_v so_o many_o thief_n and_o traitor_n i_o think_v the_o heathen_a do_v no_o more_o against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o popish_a persecution_n have_v equal_v and_o surpass_v those_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o any_o persecutor_n that_o the_o world_n ever_o know_v beside_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o these_o three_o particular_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n number_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o popish_a persecution_n have_v be_v incomparable_a first_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a time_n and_o a_o long_a with_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n three_o hundred_o year_n together_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n they_o have_v many_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la many_o breathe_a space_n under_o prince_n not_o altogether_o so_o bloody_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v persecute_v the_o protestant_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o 400_o by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o without_o any_o intermission_n but_o that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o other_o they_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o eight_o hundred_o year_n a_o long_a time_n of_o persecution_n and_o i_o think_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v the_o number_n be_v infinite_a not_o to_o mention_v 5._o hist_o albing_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o merindoll_n and_o cabriers_n ruinate_v nor_o beziers_n dela_n var_n carcasonne_fw-fr and_o tholouse_n against_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o croisado_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o put_v all_o the_o albingenses_n inhabit_v those_o woeful_a city_n to_o the_o sword_n neither_o to_o speak_v of_o calabria_n out_o of_o which_o the_o waldense_n be_v utter_o extirpate_v by_o the_o popish_a persecution_n beside_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v number_v so_o many_o martyr_a and_o murder_v by_o the_o persecute_v pope_n that_o it_o will_v exercise_v the_o pain_n of_o any_o papist_n to_o equal_v they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o protestant_n to_o read_v they_o pope_n martin_n 5_o send_v cardinal_n julian_n with_o 48._o aeneas_z silvius_z hist_o â—oâ—â—m_fw-la cap._n 48._o a_o army_n of_o 80000_o to_o extirpate_v all_o the_o hussite_n or_o protestant_n in_o bohemia_n where_o they_o burn_v many_o village_n at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o assistant_n albâ—râ—us_n do_v burn_v above_o five_o hundred_o village_n in_o moravia_n put_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o the_o sword_n here_o must_v be_v a_o nemoscit_fw-la none_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o be_v murder_v in_o this_o expedition_n but_o a_o number_n do_v die_v that_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n the_o duke_n d'alva_n do_v profess_v public_o 32_o crâ—keâ—thorpe_n in_o spalatens_n ca._n 32_o that_o he_o kill_v by_o torment_n eighteen_o thousand_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o six_o year_n space_n for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o religious_a vargas_n complain_v of_o he_o nimia_fw-la misericordia_fw-la belgos_n deterâ—ores_fw-la sieri_fw-la that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o netherlands_o worse_a by_o show_v they_o too_o much_o mercy_n certain_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a and_o the_o lord_n bless_v england_n from_o such_o outlandish_a mercy_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o ult._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr â—otis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la câ—p_n ult._n albingenses_n perish_v at_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o vergerius_n confess_v in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o perish_v by_o infinite_a torture_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n and_o 6._o baâ—dwin_n de_fw-fr antich_n ca._n 6._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o 1580._o be_v the_o space_n of_o 30_o year_n almost_o nine_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n england_n spain_n italy_n germany_n and_o 5._o downam_n de_fw-fr antich_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o â—â—_o 5._o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n nay_o in_o france_n alone_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v shameful_o murder_v in_o a_o short_a season_n sorry_a i_o be_o for_o christendome_n sake_n that_o truth_n itself_o do_v extort_v from_o i_o this_o shameful_a confession_n the_o christian_n have_v be_v more_o barbarous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o pagan_n than_o ever_o the_o pagan_n be_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n consider_v this_o woeful_a precedent_n the_o indelible_a blot_n of_o christianity_n schioppius_n say_v 38._o schioppius_n ecclesiast_fw-la ca._n 38._o thus_o christus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la manu_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n indianos_n &_o americanos_n gladio_fw-la &_o virga_fw-la ferrea_fw-la pavit_fw-la a_o strange_a phrase_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o they_o must_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v feed_v the_o indian_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n feed_v the_o indian_n with_o the_o sword_n bartholomew_n initium_fw-la barth_n decas_fw-la de_fw-fr ind_n occid_n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la de_fw-fr casa_n do_v witness_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n who_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n within_o the_o space_n say_v he_o of_o forty_o year_n they_o kill_v fifteen_o million_o of_o those_o poor_a indian_n the_o pope_n a_o excellent_a pastor_n and_o the_o sword_n a_o excellent_a pasture_n we_o guess_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o these_o particular_n what_o appetite_n they_o have_v towards_o our_o reform_a christendom_n if_o his_o tooth_n can_v fasten_v on_o it_o on_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o wolf_n will_v swallow_v it_o whole_a as_o caligula_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o roman_n wish_v they_o all_o to_o have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o at_o one_o blow_n he_o may_v dispatch_v they_o all_o so_o pope_n martin_n 2_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o german_n wish_v that_o all_o germany_n have_v be_v but_o one_o pool_n that_o they_o all_o may_v have_v be_v drown_v at_o once_o i_o may_v therefore_o pronounce_v this_o credible_a hyperbole_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o more_o protestant_n within_o these_o 800_o year_n than_o there_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n alive_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o conclude_v then_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n argue_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v cruel_a persecutor_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n will_v add_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
destroy_v spiritual_o also_o consider_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n never_o do_v chime_n follow_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o clock_n so_o certain_o nor_o sudden_o as_o perditionâ—oth_v â—oth_z sin_n he_o who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n those_o that_o do_v destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v reward_v with_o their_o own_o soul_n destruction_n but_o they_o infer_v that_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o grand_a papist_n be_v perditi_fw-la be_v desperate_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n i_o answer_v with_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9_o 18._o deus_fw-la â—â—sâ—râ—tur_fw-la cujus_fw-la vult_fw-la misereri_fw-la god_n have_v mâ—rcy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n with_o cyprian_a eodem_fw-la temporis_fw-la domini_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr câ—â—a_fw-fr domini_fw-la articulo_fw-la god_n can_v infuse_v repentance_n and_o give_v grace_n at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n with_o moulins_n it_o 82._o moulins_n accâ—â—_n of_o pâ—oâ—h_n pag._n 82._o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o any_o body_n nor_o positive_o to_o define_v what_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o do_v breathe_v out_o their_o threaten_n against_o we_o and_o will_v bathe_v their_o hand_n in_o our_o blood_n and_o we_o say_v with_o whitakâ—rs_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la papismus_fw-la caepit_fw-la esse_fw-la antichristianismus_fw-la 74â—_n whitaker_n in_o sandâ—r_n p_o 74â—_n ne_fw-la papas_n quidem_fw-la universos_fw-la damnatos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerâ—m_fw-la nec_fw-la papam_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la sanam_fw-la mentem_fw-la râ—diâ—rit_fw-la excluserâ—m_fw-la we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o all_o pope_n be_v damn_v that_o we_o will_v nor_o exclude_v even_o this_o popeâ—rom_n â—rom_z his_o salvation_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o revoke_v his_o wicked_a error_n i_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n sergius_n 25._o oecum_fw-la lib._n 1._o part_n 2._o cap._n 25._o the_o four_o as_o to_o a_o infallible_a truth_n papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la damâ—ari_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la quicquid_fw-la saâ—â—râ—t_fw-la salvarâ—tur_fw-la that_o be_v howsoever_o he_o lâ—uâ—_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o â—ee_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o i_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o pope_n it_o be_v 2._o oâ—â—phriâ—â—_n in_o marcello_n 2._o the_o say_n of_o pope_n marcellâ—s_n the_o â—econd_v non_fw-la vidâ—o_fw-la qâ—modo_fw-la quâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v not_o say_v he_o how_o that_o man_n which_o attain_v the_o high_a majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v and_o this_o i_o say_v set_v god_n secret_a determination_n apart_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n and_o popish_a agent_n and_o instrument_n if_o they_o proceed_v in_o these_o heresy_n cruelty_n treachery_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o now_o profess_v and_o practice_v dâ—spereunt_fw-la bis_fw-la pereunt_fw-la they_o fall_v under_o a_o double_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v this_o filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la they_o will_v be_v damn_v some_o papist_n will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o i_o term_v the_o pope_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o i_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n use_v this_o very_a property_n of_o antichrist_n perdition_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n antichrâ—st_n be_v here_o call_v a_o destroyer_n and_o they_o urge_v destruction_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o draw_v fearful_a people_n to_o popery_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o preach_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n and_o dâ—spose_v of_o kingdom_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o terrâ—fie_v popish_a prince_n from_o forsake_v popery_n for_o fear_n of_o destroy_v their_o inheritance_n do_v not_o suarez_n and_o other_o conclude_v wretched_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v authorise_v a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v his_o neighbour_n or_o the_o subject_n to_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o terrify_v the_o reform_a prince_n from_o oppose_a popery_n for_o fear_n of_o murder_n and_o destroy_v their_o person_n do_v not_o our_o powder_n plotter_n confess_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v our_o parliament_n house_n their_o slaughter_n housâ—_n because_o say_v they_o there_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v against_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o terrisie_n this_o state_n other_o state_n and_o all_o state_n from_o make_v statute_n against_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o some_o such_o sudden_a sulphurous_a popish_a romish_a villainy_n know_v we_o not_o their_o common_a threaten_n what_o they_o whisper_v among_o the_o common_a people_n what_o they_o will_v do_v when_o their_o day_n do_v come_v but_o christ_n grant_v that_o their_o day_n may_v never_o come_v when_o their_o day_n shall_v come_v do_v they_o not_o whisper_v among_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o hew_v down_o the_o branch_n but_o tear_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o reformation_n root_a out_o every_o professor_n thereof_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o terrify_v we_o from_o preach_v and_o you_o from_o hear_v for_o fear_n of_o destroy_v our_o poor_a person_n and_o innocent_a child_n be_v not_o then_o destroy_v the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o papist_n destroyer_n may_v not_o therefore_o their_o father_n be_v call_v â—ilius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o answer_v their_o argument_n do_v they_o fear_v you_o that_o you_o may_v savour_v they_o do_v they_o tell_v you_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n tell_v they_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o that_o cruelty_n be_v never_o the_o character_n of_o christianity_n do_v we_o think_v they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o threaten_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o come_v into_o their_o power_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o may_v destroy_v the_o body_n but_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n rather_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o a_o thousand_o time_n better_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v like_o saint_n steven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o kill_v we_o than_o for_o they_o to_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n to_o vow_v to_o kill_v we_o who_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_v but_o only_o hinder_v their_o error_n and_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n well_o then_o let_v they_o go_v on_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o those_o who_o be_v swear_v servant_n to_o rome_n may_v swear_v our_o imprisonment_n our_o exile_n our_o torture_n our_o death_n our_o destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o grant_v that_o popery_n may_v never_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o we_o amen_o amen_n sermon_n vi._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o the_o adversary_n antichrist_n not_o a_o open_a adversary_n the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v christ_n the_o pope_n the_o worst_a adversary_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v the_o adversary_n this_o be_v the_o three_o title_n of_o antichrist_n some_o call_v it_o his_o property_n both_o proper_o enough_o for_o the_o title_n do_v imply_v the_o property_n yet_o more_o proper_o it_o may_v be_v term_v his_o title_n because_o it_o do_v allude_v to_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o adversary_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o antichrist_n with_o st._n john_n be_v synonima_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n to_o consider_v this_o title_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o consequence_n for_o sanders_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o insoluble_a demonstration_n the_o pope_n be_v vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o adversarius_fw-la christo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n not_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n iâ—_n not_o antichrist_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o judge_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o evidence_n the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o title_n 2._o beza_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o of_o antichrist_n do_v allude_v to_o that_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n that_o the_o son_n may_v resemble_v his_o father_n and_o to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n will_v be_v a_o devilish_a adversary_n now_o a_o adversary_n be_v so_o two_o way_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o as_o porus_n 12._o just_a hist_o lib._n 12._o assail_v alexander_n with_o his_o sword_n but_o antipater_n his_o servant_n yea_o as_o some_o suspect_v his_o wife_n do_v slay_v he_o with_o poison_n possible_a therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yea_o servus_n servorum_fw-la for_o he_o that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n principal_a servant_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n again_o herod_n seek_v christ_n with_o the_o
none_o can_v read_v it_o but_o oedipo_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o need_v no_o daniel_n to_o expound_v it_o every_o child_n can_v spell_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o adversary_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o do_v he_o open_a wrong_n because_o he_o be_v no_o open_a adversary_n but_o a_o profess_a servant_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v even_o mahomet_n do_v speak_v excellent_o of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o 1._o â—â—nicer_n toâ—_n 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o as_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o devil_n also_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o therefore_o a_o professor_n may_v be_v a_o secret_a though_o no_o profess_a adversary_n unto_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o montague_n say_v of_o one_o pope_n boniface_n 8_o he_o can_v carry_v himself_o both_o like_a a_o fox_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n a_o fox_n by_o public_a sophistry_n and_o a_o lion_n by_o private_a tyranny_n i_o say_v the_o man_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o woman_n of_o babylon_n which_o make_v the_o world_n dâ—mâ—e_n with_o a_o world_n of_o impiety_n rev._n 17._o 4._o as_o one_o acute_o descant_v on_o his_o name_n papa_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n do_v poison_v all_o prince_n with_o abominable_a heresy_n p_o poculum_fw-la a_fw-it aureum_fw-la p_o plenum_fw-la a_fw-it abominationum_fw-la or_o to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o election_n 1._o sacrâ—â—_n caerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n electus_n induâ—tur_fw-la papali_n habitu_fw-la toga_fw-la scilicet_fw-la lanca_fw-la albi_fw-la coloris_fw-la caligis_fw-la rubeâ—s_fw-la sandalijs_fw-la rubeis_fw-la cingulo_fw-la rubeo_fw-la birreto_fw-la etiam_fw-la rubeo_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v he_o be_v array_v in_o his_o papal_a apparel_n to_o wit_n a_o white_a gown_n but_o red_a shoe_n red_a stocking_n etc._n etc._n emblematical_o notwithstanding_o their_o white_a outside_n they_o have_v a_o red_a bloody_a inside_n and_o their_o openprofession_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n to_o say_v this_o and_o show_v it_o too_o first_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v christ_n fundamental_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o chrâ—stianity_n and_o very_a groundwork_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o the_o pope_n say_v good_a work_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o value_n desert_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o heaven_n 8._o rhemist_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v injust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o render_v heaven_n for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o same_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n 10._o rhemist_n in_o heb._n 6._o 10._o do_v amplify_v all_o the_o particular_n paraphrase_v on_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o namely_o that_o the_o papist_n 16._o bell._n the_o justif_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o expect_v coronam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o crown_n of_o justice_n meritis_fw-la operum_fw-la for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la ac_fw-la disquisitione_n factorum_fw-la according_a 163._o bellarm._n apolog._n pag_n 163._o to_o the_o exact_a quality_n of_o their_o action_n à _fw-la judice_fw-la justo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la misericorde_fw-la from_o a_o just_a judge_n 24._o council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3_o sess_n â—_o cap._n 24._o not_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o opera_fw-la be_v only_o signa_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la and_o not_o causa_fw-la justificationis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n damn_v that_o man_n to_o hell_n who_o shall_v say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o while_o the_o thunder_v out_o against_o we_o that_o anathema_n injurious_o he_o magnify_v merit_n incur_v the_o anathema_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8._o meritorious_o whosoever_o do_v oppose_v the_o work_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n noâ—_n sit_v anathema_n sed_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n he_o be_v that_o curse_a adversary_n which_o do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n which_o be_v not_o my_o particular_a opinion_n only_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o salvation_n hom._n par._n 1_o â—â—e_v sermon_n of_o salvation_n word_n thereof_o whole_o to_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o chrâ—st_n only_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o whosoever_o deny_v be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o christâ—an_n man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a presumption_n and_o arrogance_n which_o antichrist_n can_v set_v â—p_n against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o â—ustifie_v himself_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n oppose_v chrâ—st_o fundamental_o that_o he_o do_v also_o oppose_v he_o universal_o 6._o dounam_fw-la dereâ—â—_n part_n 1._o lib._n 3_o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o that_o excellent_o learn_v &_o religious_a bishop_n of_o dâ—ry_n from_o who_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o draw_v the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o excellent_a antiparallell_n the_o catholic_a opposition_n which_o that_o româ—sh_a catholic_a make_v unto_o christ_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v quoad_fw-la mores_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o conversation_n office_n and_o benefit_n first_o for_o his_o conversation_n three_o thing_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n innocence_n humility_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v practice_v the_o direct_a contrary_n christ_n be_v innocent_a as_o a_o lamb_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n john_n joh._n 1._o 39_o and_o again_o joh._n 8._o 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n the_o pope_n personal_a infirmity_n yea_o enormity_n i_o pass_v by_o only_o i_o will_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o fellow_n in_o carrion_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o life_n of_o the_o 3._o carion_n chron._n lib._n 3._o pope_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o virtuous_a pope_n that_o all_o their_o image_n may_v be_v grave_v in_o one_o ring_n humility_n a_o virtue_n second_o to_o none_o be_v the_o second_o virtue_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n joh._n 12._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o nobleman_n christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13._o 14._o but_o even_a prince_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v 6._o bulla_n alex._n 6._o so_o far_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o divide_v a_o small_a inheritance_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n luke_n 12._o 14._o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o divide_v the_o new_a world_n betwixt_o two_o great_a king_n final_o christ_n be_v charity_n itself_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o desire_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o avenge_v they_o on_o the_o inhospitable_a samaritan_o luke_n 9_o 56._o but_o the_o pope_n like_o the_o son_n of_o hecuba_n be_v a_o firebrand_n set_v all_o christendom_n in_o a_o combustion_n and_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o first_o opposition_n second_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o prophetical_a whereby_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o church_n sacerdotal_a whereby_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o church_n and_o regal_a whereby_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n now_o the_o pope_n by_o fortify_v his_o usurp_a primacy_n do_v trench_n upon_o all_o these_o prerogative_n first_o christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n instruct_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o his_o holiness_n do_v oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o christ_n word_n to_o omit_v those_o monstrous_a say_n of_o eckius_fw-la hosius_n etc._n etc._n who_o nickname_n 15._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antich_n part_n 1._o dem._n 15._o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o no_o better_a authority_n if_o not_o authorise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o esop_n fable_n to_o omit_v also_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o costerus_n vagina_n quae_fw-la 1._o coster_n enâ—h_o cap._n 1._o quâ—mlibet_fw-la gladium_fw-la admittit_fw-la a_o scabbard_n fit_a for_o every_o sword_n omit_v these_o scurrilous_a simile_n or_o rather_o plain_a blasphemy_n in_o sober_a sadness_n these_o be_v their_o solemn_a conclusion_n verba_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 8._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 7._o c._n 22._o nu_fw-la 8._o è_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la in_fw-la veritatis_fw-la certitudine_fw-la aequalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v equal_o true_a
true_a god_n no_o power_n can_v dispense_v with_o any_o law_n but_o the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a authority_n now_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n again_o while_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v unlawful_a as_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o their_o sovereign_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o the_o exception_n of_o clerk_n from_o marriage_n heb._n 13._o 4._o but_o principal_o while_o he_o do_v make_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o resolution_n hereby_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n himself_o thus_o the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n metaphorical_o false_o or_o true_o that_o be_v above_o king_n bishop_n idol_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o far_o from_o their_o own_o popish_a premise_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n worship_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v these_o five_o the_o saint_n angel_n altar_n cross_n and_o host_n above_o all_o which_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o he_o show_v himself_o superior_a to_o 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr sanctâ—_n beat._n cap_n 8._o the_o saint_n quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o their_o canonization_n he_o do_v canonize_v or_o make_v man_n depart_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v where_o the_o argument_n of_o athanasius_n be_v strong_a 9_o athanasius_n ora._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o col_fw-fr 9_o and_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d efficiens_fw-la effecto_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la the_o maker_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o angel_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n 61._o corn._n agrâ—p_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la sciâ—â—t_fw-la cap._n 61._o clemens_n 6_o to_o take_v such_o soul_n as_o die_v by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o the_o jubilee_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o immediate_o into_o heaven_n this_o he_o command_v and_o this_o commandment_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o angel_n yea_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n for_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n do_v saint_n paul_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o 16._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 16._o be_v above_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 4_o &_o 5._o three_o the_o pope_n throne_n be_v place_v above_o god_n altar_n argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n and_o we_o shall_v sinde_v they_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v four_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n evidence_n enough_o that_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o it_o and_o final_o in_o his_o solemn_a procession_n the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o they_o christ_n god_n be_v carry_v on_o a_o horse_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o to_o bring_v all_o within_o the_o infinite_a orb_n of_o his_o unlimited_a arrogance_n tibi_fw-la genua_fw-la â—urventur_fw-la 22._o aug._n triumph_n epist_n ded._n ad_fw-la joh._n 22._o caelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o inferorum_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n say_v their_o augustine_n de_fw-mi ancona_n and_o i_o think_v saint_n paul_n can_v say_v not_o much_o more_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n phil._n 2._o 10._o the_o pope_n therefore_o do_v honour_n himself_o above_o the_o saint_n angel_n altar_n cross_n and_o the_o host_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v i_o do_v not_o then_o decline_v their_o own_o interpretation_n that_o antichrist_n do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o very_a god_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o i_o defer_v that_o property_n unto_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o three_o point_n where_o i_o must_v show_v that_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o who_o it_o be_v which_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v even_o by_o their_o own_o interpretation_n but_o to_o insist_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n three_o point_n i_o propose_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o act_n who_o exalt_v himself_o exercise_v on_o a_o double_a object_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o exalt_v himself_o be_v a_o incomparable_a ambition_n which_o be_v incomparable_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o a_o bishop_n over_o many_o priest_n in_o one_o city_n second_o a_o metropolitan_a over_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o province_n three_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o patriarch_n over_o many_o metropolitan_o in_o one_o diocese_n for_o among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v seven_o province_n in_o one_o diocese_n four_o he_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o oecumenicus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o he_o be_v style_v 655._o laynez_n jesuiâ—â—_n trent_n hist_o lib._n 7._o 610._o trent_n hist_o li._n 7._o pag._n 655._o solus_fw-la pastor_n the_o only_a shepherd_n or_o bishop_n and_o final_o that_o pius_n pope_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o signify_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o his_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o christendom_n pretty_a step_n of_o ambitious_a encroach_a and_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n must_v touch_v the_o heaven_n the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o yet_o far_a to_o which_o purpose_n marta_n do_v expound_v 177._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 177._o that_o say_v of_o the_o psalmist_n very_o laudable_o psal_n 8._o 6_o &_o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n oves_fw-la &_o boves_fw-la that_o be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n christianos_n &_o saracenos_n all_o christian_n and_o saracen_n say_v that_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n for_o for_o every_o â—_o extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedient_a do_fw-mi â—_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n say_v the_o popish_a extravagant_a in_o the_o year_n 1585._o in_o the_o yeeld-hall_n of_o st._n domingo_n in_o india_n our_o english_a observe_v the_o spanish_a 1585._o cambden_n â—nno_fw-la 1585._o arm_n under_o which_o be_v plant_v a_o globe_n or_o map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o on_o it_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o horse_n prance_v and_o spread_v his_o fore-feet_n beyond_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o globe_n or_o compass_v of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o inscription_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n i._n the_o world_n be_v too_o little_a for_o i_o a_o exact_a emblem_n of_o the_o pope_n insatiable_a ambition_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la all_o the_o world_n be_v too_o 5._o antonin_n sumnia_fw-la 1._o dist_n 22._o cap._n 5._o little_a for_o he_o whereof_o his_o own_o antoninus_n give_v a_o ample_a testimony_n expound_v the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o forename_a psalm_n thou_o 8._o psal_n 8._o 7_o &_o 8._o have_v put_v under_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v all_o man_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v aâ—imas_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n so_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n man_n angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o holiness_n if_o holy_a antonine_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o dare_v ever_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n dare_v usurp_v upon_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a matth._n 28._o 6._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 7._o c._n 6._o 18._o omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o sixtus_n quartus_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n add_v that_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v only_o to_o support_v this_o papal_a omnipotence_n and_o that_o the_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n be_v but_o only_a pretence_n to_o that_o purpose_n 94._o trent_n hist_o li._n 1._o pag._n 94._o consider_v that_o anno_fw-la 1541._o at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n paul_n 3_o send_v his_o legate_n jasper_n cardinal_n contarine_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n
the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v apostolorum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la potest_fw-la moderari_fw-la ac_fw-la mutare_fw-la prout_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expediret_fw-la the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v qualify_v and_o change_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o more_o courteous_a control_a and_o a_o more_o cunning_a countermand_v to_o moderate_v and_o to_o alter_v the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v enough_o yet_o a_o pope_n say_v more_o data_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la 1._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o potestas_fw-la pope_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la say_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 18._o that_o he_o have_v the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o deed_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o word_n a_o substantial_a 4._o sacra_fw-la cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o 6._o 2._o sect_n 1._o fol._n 4._o example_n in_o which_o kind_n i_o may_v urge_v out_o of_o their_o book_n of_o ceremony_n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n peter_n do_v nominate_v clemens_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o afterward_o by_o silverster_n 1_o be_v entitle_v the_o holy_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n foresee_v that_o such_o a_o denomination_n of_o successor_n in_o succeed_a age_n will_v become_v very_o incommodious_a for_o the_o church_n they_o reject_v clemens_n and_o elect_a linus_n to_o succeed_v peter_n and_o cletus_n to_o succeed_v linus_n and_o after_o cletus_n than_o clemens_n be_v admit_v but_o not_o from_o his_o first_o institution_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v countermand_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o saint_n peter_n also_o in_o two_o word_n to_o annex_v two_o other_o example_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v christ_n command_n matth._n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o cap._n 1._o 26._o 27._o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o pope_n plain_a countermand_n you_o shall_v not_o drink_v all_o of_o this_o not_o the_o laity_n no_o nor_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o the_o non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o phrase_n in_o the_o gloss_n which_o be_v second_o statuim_n gloss_n in_o dâ—st_n 4._o cap._n statuim_n to_o none_o statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la we_o ordain_v that_o be_v we_o abrogate_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n be_v countermand_v plain_a abrogation_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n again_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n this_o be_v christ_n plain_a command_n if_o saint_n paul_n say_v true_a rom._n 13._o 1._o to_o which_o we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o countermand_n from_o the_o pope_n if_o bellarmine_n say_v 1._o bell_n the_o exemp_n cler._n cap._n 1._o true_a not_o every_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o clerk_n to_o proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n i_o will_v propose_v precedent_n of_o the_o papal_a countermand_a power_n in_o instance_n from_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o first_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o god_n the_o pope_n gainesayeth_a it_o every_o city_n every_o country_n almost_o every_o person_n have_v a_o several_a god_n saint_n they_o call_v they_o but_o god_n they_o make_v they_o by_o pray_v to_o they_o vow_v to_o they_o make_v pilgrimage_n to_o they_o consecrate_v church_n to_o they_o and_o in_o their_o distress_n put_v assiance_n in_o they_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n thus_o have_v they_o many_o god_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o second_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v image_n the_o pope_n countermand_v thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n and_o thence_o in_o their_o ordinary_a catechism_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n lest_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n shall_v conceive_v this_o gross_a contradiction_n the_o three_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o dispensation_n with_o oath_n be_v the_o pope_n familiar_a action_n otherwise_o bellarmine_n never_o have_v be_v and_o no_o jesuit_n ever_o shall_v be_v cardinal_n the_o four_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o 14._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 14._o sabbath_n but_o their_o great_a market_n be_v on_o that_o great_a day_n the_o five_o injoyn_v honour_n to_o thy_o father_n to_o thy_o civil_a father_n thy_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o perform_v this_o honour_n yea_o say_v emanuel_n sa_o clerici_fw-la rebellio_fw-la 54._o casaub_n ad_fw-la front_n duc._n pag._n 54._o in_o regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la principis_fw-la subditus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o his_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o his_o king_n the_o sixth_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o private_a person_n 7._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 4._o nu_fw-la 7._o and_o this_o king-killing_a craft_n be_v not_o only_o authorize_v but_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o many_o even_a prince_n fear_n and_o some_o feel_v also_o and_o such_o a_o murderous_a fact_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o sixtus_n quintus_n concern_v henry_n the_o three_o the_o seven_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n beside_o their_o public_a toleration_n of_o public_a stew_n the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o god_n levit._n 18._o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n yea_o in_o their_o taxa_fw-la cancellaria_fw-la cap._n of_o pardon_n 108._o moulins_n accom_n pag._n 108._o pag._n 36._o incest_n with_o one_o mother_n be_v fine_v at_o five_o groat_n in_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o their_o canon_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la that_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n will_v stretch_v even_o to_o contract_n also_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v permit_v his_o papist_n to_o robbâ—â—us_a protestant_n as_o god_n do_v the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 36._o in_o the_o nine_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n popery_n have_v make_v a_o art_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n before_o a_o magistrate_n on_o a_o oath_n and_o against_o their_o knowledge_n this_o be_v affirm_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o that_o wretched_a art_n of_o popish_a wicked_a equivocation_n and_o final_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o commandment_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n say_v concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n here_o indeed_o be_v no_o dispensation_n but_o a_o plain_a abnegation_n of_o this_o precept_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o relation_n 13._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 13._o of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o honour_v as_o the_o phoenix_n of_o all_o our_o english_a traveller_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n which_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o find_v not_o mean_n to_o dâ—spence_v with_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a permit_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o connivance_n and_o without_o disturbance_n in_o this_o point_n principal_o peremptory_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n the_o adversary_n as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n these_o be_v mighty_a matter_n howbeit_o in_o these_o the_o pope_n do_v direct_v only_o by_o theory_n or_o proposition_n beside_o this_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n do_v proceed_v to_o command_n of_o practice_n and_o imposition_n the_o pope_n do_v moreover_o direct_a by_o way_n of_o injunction_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o premise_v their_o imperious_a position_n note_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n 5._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 10._o cap._n 5._o who_o be_v to_o invest_v any_o bishop_n with_o the_o pall_n use_v this_o phrase_n i_o deliver_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n almighty_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n again_o 1._o sacr._n cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 10._o cap._n 1._o in_o his_o injunction_n the_o pope_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o form_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o or_o
he_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n antichrist_n then_o have_v opportunity_n to_o come_v there_o be_v none_o to_o let_v he_o and_o final_o this_o present_a emperor_n be_v germane_a germanus_n in_o truth_n the_o german_a empire_n not_o the_o roman_a whereof_o he_o be_v only_o the_o image_n have_v neither_o the_o seat_n not_o the_o tribute_n nor_o the_o territory_n nor_o hardly_o one_o town_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n in_o derision_n turk_n knowles_n hist_o of_o the_o turk_n whereof_o the_o turk_n term_v this_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o vienna_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v or_o can_v let_v and_o withhold_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n quà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v or_o ever_o can_v hinder_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o absolute_o extinguish_v and_o nothing_o now_o but_o the_o mere_a name_n and_o bare_a title_n thereof_o remain_v to_o confirm_v our_o conclusion_n by_o a_o cloud_n of_o their_o own_o witness_n with_o all_o reverence_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o this_o catalogue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o famous_a man_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v many_o of_o my_o material_n for_o these_o sermon_n d._n downame_n of_o dery_o the_o fall_v 2._o dounam_fw-la episc_n derensis_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n part_n 2._o dem._n 8._o anselmus_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o thomas_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o away_o of_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v already_o accomplish_v say_v anselmus_n thomas_n second_v he_o jam_fw-la diuâ—gentes_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la that_o be_v those_o nation_n have_v long_a since_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la sâ—orebat_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauli_n caruit_fw-la imperatore_n plurimis_fw-la 2._o lyranus_fw-la in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o annis_fw-la say_v lyranus_fw-la the_o empire_n in_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v live_v and_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v do_v want_v a_o emperor_n many_o year_n everhardus_fw-la say_fw-la the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 7._o aventinus_n annal._n 7._o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v once_o govern_v sublata_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la terris_fw-la be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o present_a emperor_n vana_fw-la appellatâ—o_fw-la be_v a_o vain_a name_n &_o sola_fw-la umbra_fw-la the_o only_a very_a shadow_n thereof_o stapulensis_n propound_v it_o by_o way_n thess_n stapulensis_n l._n b_o 9_o in_o 2_o thess_n of_o interrogation_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a assertion_n vbi_fw-la nunc_fw-la quaeso_fw-la romana_fw-la monarchia_fw-la i_o 2._o viegas_n in_o apoc._n com._n 2._o sect_n 17._o nu_fw-la 2._o pray_v you_o where_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a empire_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n say_v temporale_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la jam_fw-la cessavit_fw-la that_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n be_v go_v long_o ago_o justinianus_n vix_fw-la tenuem_fw-la quandam_fw-la umbram_fw-la imperij_fw-la retineat_fw-la 2._o benedict_n lust_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o this_o empire_n be_v scarce_o a_o poor_a shadow_n of_o that_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n salmeron_n totidem_fw-la syllabis_fw-la conclude_v our_o cause_n in_o our_o very_a word_n imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o be_v destroy_v long_o since_o all_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a to_o so_o plain_a a_o assertion_n though_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o yet_o peradventure_o some_o will_v require_v a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o point_n and_o thus_o i_o render_v it_o concern_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o let_v the_o papacy_n the_o pair_n of_o pope_n who_o finish_v this_o feat_n be_v constantine_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o noble_a knight_n who_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o our_o call_v and_o thereby_o 83._o sr_n hâ—nâ—y_n spelman_n aâ—_n non_fw-la temerandis_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la page_n 83._o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o special_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n dioclesian_n &_o julian_n but_o the_o last_o be_v most_o pestilent_a dioclesian_n occidebat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la do_v kill_v the_o minister_n but_o julian_n occidebat_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la do_v kill_v the_o ministry_n for_o he_o spoil_v their_o revenue_n whereby_o ignorance_n issue_v and_o religion_n decrease_v semblable_o the_o hinderer_n of_o antichrist_n have_v two_o notable_a adversary_n pope_n constantine_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o but_o the_o last_o be_v most_o notorious_a constantine_n occidebat_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la do_v kill_v the_o emperor_n but_o gregory_n occidebat_fw-la imperium_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v kill_v extinguish_v the_o empire_n that_o it_o never_o revive_v again_o in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o remove_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d è_fw-la medio_fw-la both_o the_o hinderer_n and_o the_o thing_n hinder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n antichrist_n do_v march_v in_o the_o pope_n high_a way_n to_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o impeachment_n about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 27._o mornaeus_n mist_n iniq._n progr_n 27._o philippicus_n the_o emperor_n command_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o pretence_n pope_n constantine_n pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o command_v that_o neither_o his_o picture_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o their_o church_n nor_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o their_o prayer_n which_o administer_v constant_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi constant_n occasion_n and_o audaciousness_n to_o one_o arthemius_n to_o rebel_v this_o rebel_n do_v beat_v his_o master_n take_v he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o empire_n remain_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v one_o rub_n that_o remove_v the_o way_n be_v whole_o clear_v therefore_o about_o the_o year_n 717_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 3_o surname_v 373._o mornae_fw-la mist_n proâ—â—es_n 27._o â—â—_o be_v 10._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d â—3_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 373._o isauricus_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o image_n pope_n gregory_n 2_o excite_v the_o venetian_n the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o to_o rebellion_n arm_v those_o rebel_n with_o a_o absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o a_o inhibition_n to_o pay_v any_o more_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o bridle_n be_v take_v from_o their_o neck_n these_o beast_n fall_v with_o a_o brutish_a fury_n on_o their_o emperor_n lieutenant_n they_o invade_v paul_n exarch_v of_o ravenna_n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o peter_n duke_n of_o rome_n murder_v exhileratus_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o campania_n and_o fill_v all_o italy_n with_o blood_n and_o robbery_n and_o to_o bolt_n the_o door_n when_o they_o 34._o baâ—on_n te_fw-la 9_o anno_fw-la 726._o artic._n 34._o have_v shut_v their_o master_n out_o they_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o anno_o 729_o by_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v the_o emperor_n take_v è_fw-la medio_fw-la whole_o remove_v from_o the_o western_a empire_n the_o hinderer_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o prudent_a pope_n put_v this_o politic_a project_n in_o practice_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o lest_o the_o emperor_n shall_v return_v to_o renew_v the_o old_a or_o to_o be_v a_o new_a hindrance_n in_o his_o way_n to_o this_o purpose_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o zachary_n steven_n 27._o mornae_fw-la mist_n imâ—u_n progr_n 27._o and_o gregory_n strike_v in_o with_o pipin_n charles_n and_o charlemagne_n that_o mulus_n mulum_fw-la the_o pope_n shall_v anoint_v he_o and_z they_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v gratify_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o donative_n of_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o purchase_n they_o prosecute_v â—â—stuphus_a &_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o longobardi_n then_o possess_v those_o province_n of_o italy_n with_o 〈◊〉_d hostility_n but_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n interpose_v his_o entreaty_n by_o ambassador_n that_o there_o may_v be_v restitution_n make_v of_o those_o province_n to_o he_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o heir_n of_o they_o to_o who_o ripin_n return_v a_o ready_a and_o resolute_a reply_n that_o for_o his_o soul_n sake_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o for_o saint_n peter_n sake_n he_o must_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o so_o about_o 757_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o exarch_n utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o who_o let_v be_v thus_o remove_v what_o now_o let_v that_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v not_o even_o then_o reveal_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o
the_o parisian_a french_a king_n or_o charles_n our_o kentish_a english_a prâ—lat_n innocentius_n 3_o extra_n de_fw-fr excessu_fw-la prâ—lat_n sovereign_a nay_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n articulos_fw-la solvit_fw-la synodumque_fw-la facit_fw-la generalem_fw-la thatis_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o disannul_v every_o particular_a article_n thus_o far_o he_o fare_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o old_a creed_n then_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o a_o new_a though_o some_o affright_v with_o the_o absurd_a audacity_n of_o this_o assertion_n do_v seem_v to_o mince_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n concur_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n edendi_fw-la novum_fw-la 10._o aquin._n 22_o â—_o â—_o artic_a 10._o symbolum_n say_v aquine_n to_o publish_v a_o new_a creed_n condendi_fw-la to_o compose_v a_o creed_n write_v vigâ—erius_n ordinandi_fw-la novum_fw-la symbolum_n to_o ordain_v or_o authorise_v a_o new_a creed_n quoth_v gabriel_n biel._n final_o what_o these_o and_o other_o papist_n have_v avouch_v in_o word_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v good_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o deed_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o trent_n creed_n be_v publish_v with_o 1564._o pij_fw-la 4._o bulla_n annâ—_n 1564._o twelve_o article_n also_o as_o a_o parallel_n to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o urge_v with_o as_o authentical_a injunction_n first_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n 2_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 4_o all_o the_o point_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n as_o they_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 6_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 7_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 8_o invocation_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 9_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 10_o indulgence_n 11_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n namely_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o mother_n &_o mistress_n matter_n &_o magistra_fw-la of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o final_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o all_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o especial_o of_o their_o last_o of_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la which_o except_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o subscription_n run_v as_o peremptory_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a dictate_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o profiâ—â—or_n spondeo_fw-la voveo_fw-la juro_fw-la that_o be_v i_o profess_v i_o do_v believe_v promise_n vow_v and_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v obey_v all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o man_n therefore_o who_o contradict_v old_a law_n make_v new_a law_n and_o break_v all_o law_n i_o think_v i_o may_v lawful_o call_v he_o lawless_a and_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a antichrist_n thus_o these_o law_n of_o god_n both_o of_o constraint_n and_o consent_n both_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v infringe_v by_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n without_o impediment_n with_o like_a facility_n do_v this_o hornet_n break_v through_o those_o cobweb_n humane_a law_n be_v they_o ecumenical_a for_o all_o nation_n or_o economical_a for_o all_o family_n those_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n when_o faith_n be_v either_o contract_v betwixt_o equal_n by_o a_o oath_n or_o exact_v from_o inferior_n by_o allegiance_n each_o way_n be_v no_o way_n to_o bind_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v every_o way_n boundless_a and_o lawless_a the_o law_n of_o oath_n be_v so_o general_a among_o nation_n as_o that_o all_o nation_n observe_v they_o as_o most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a in_o so_o much_o that_o pagan_n will_v not_o infringe_v they_o regulus_n will_v be_v rather_o torture_v than_o perjure_a though_o he_o can_v have_v escape_v by_o breach_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v aristotle_n say_n that_o he_o who_o do_v double_a in_o his_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o swear_v with_o a_o mental_a addition_n alex._n arist_n rhetor._n 18._o ad_fw-la alex._n have_v neither_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n nor_o shame_n of_o man_n reproof_n and_o dionysius_n in_o plutarch_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o who_o saying_n be_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o toy_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o pagan_n at_o that_o day_n then_o for_o some_o christian_n some_o christian_n say_v matchiavell_n make_v oath_n 3._o matchiav_n hist_o flor._n lib._n 3._o obligation_n not_o equal_a to_o profit_v &_o they_o use_v oath_n not_o to_o observe_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v do_v such_o harm_n and_o bring_v such_o shame_n to_o chriâ—â—â—â—dome_n as_o this_o particular_a simancha_n teach_v very_o solemn_o hiss_n simancha_n inâ—â—it_fw-la cath._n cap_n 4._o art_n 14._o edit_n hiss_n fides_n data_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la servanda_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o privato_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o magistratibus_fw-la quod_fw-la exemplo_fw-la concilij_fw-la constantiensis_n probatur_fw-la nam_fw-la johannes_n huss_n &_o hieromus_fw-la legitima_fw-la slamma_fw-la concremati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamvis_fw-la permissa_fw-la illis_fw-la securitas_fw-la est_fw-la promise_n quoth_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n neither_o by_o private_a man_n nor_o yet_o by_o public_a magistrate_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o precedent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o who_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v legal_o burn_v although_o from_o they_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o safe_a conduct_n 1._o trâ—nt_fw-la hist_o lib._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v practise_v on_o luther_n also_o at_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n 1521_o have_v not_o the_o noble_a disposition_n of_o charles_n 5_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o plain_a opposition_n of_o lewis_n the_o noble_a elector_n palatine_n preserve_v he_o final_o becanus_n do_v avouch_v perjury_n by_o a_o maxim_n juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o oath_n be_v no_o obligation_n of_o iniquity_n iniquity_n he_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o papist_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o protestant_n although_o he_o seal_v it_o by_o swear_v a_o oath_n which_o all_o sober_a man_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o solemn_a obligation_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v the_o most_o remarkeble_a pattern_n and_o patron_n of_o perjury_n about_o the_o year_n 1080_o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n instigate_v by_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n 7_o to_o rebel_v against_o henry_n 3_o the_o emperor_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o wherein_o have_v his_o soldâ—â—â—s_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o his_o hand_n 40._o pless_n myster_n opposite_a 40._o cut_v off_o loe_o say_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n with_o this_o hand_n i_o plight_v my_o troth_n to_o my_o liege_n lord_n henry_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n &_o importunity_n urge_v i_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o now_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n i_o have_v receive_v my_o death_n wound_n and_o so_o be_v dye_v on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v 1526_o 1._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n betwixt_o pope_n clemens_n 7_o francis_z 1_o of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o 15._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect._n 15._o italy_n against_o charles_n 5_o the_o emperor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a league_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n take_v in_o 5._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 5._o spain_n and_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o dispense_v with_o that_o oath_n before_o he_o make_v it_o upon_o the_o hope_n whereof_o he_o also_o take_v it_o anno_fw-la 1556_o paulus_n 4_o by_o cardinal_n caraffa_n persuade_v henry_n 2_o of_o france_n to_o break_v his_o league_n and_o oath_n make_v with_o spain_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o grandee_n of_o that_o kingdom_n abhor_v the_o infamy_n of_o oath-breaking_n yet_o he_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o overthrow_n from_o the_o spaniard_n at_o saint_n quintin_n that_o it_o make_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o tremble_v and_o totter_v instance_n be_v infinite_a i_o will_v add_v only_o two_o one_o most_o remarkable_a &_o the_o other_o most_o miserable_a the_o first_o
it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v be_v yet_o extenuate_v that_o such_o protestation_n be_v unadvised_a proceed_v from_o a_o heat_a exasperation_n i_o insist_v certain_o their_o belief_n of_o lie_n be_v settle_v after_o solemn_a deliberation_n it_o be_v dogmatic_a not_o personal_a the_o belief_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o very_a rock_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o observe_v the_o text_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n a_o singular_a argument_n that_o their_o belief_n in_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o declare_v this_o let_v saint_n paul_n define_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n rom._n 3._o 4._o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n some_o man_n indeed_o at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o utter_v the_o infallible_a truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o none_o at_o all_o time_n è_fw-mi cathedra_fw-la when_o they_o list_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n what_o be_v once_o say_v by_o nathan_n although_o a_o prophet_n be_v afterward_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 3_o &_o 5._o gainsay_v by_o god_n and_o unsay_v by_o himself_o those_o therefore_o who_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v depend_v on_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v they_o do_v believe_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n omnes_fw-la submittunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la sensui_fw-la unius_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v all_o of_o the_o 10._o bell._n the_o nâ—t_n ecclesâ—_n 4._o c._n 10._o roman_a religion_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o a_o double_a belief_n explicite_fw-la and_o implicit_a first_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o learned_o and_o maintain_v it_o by_o argument_n than_o the_o people_n do_v it_o obstinate_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o oracle_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n now_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n a_o god_n and_o fasten_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o word_n like_o god_n word_n can_v err_v here_o be_v the_o complete_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n so_o delude_v be_v their_o priest_n profess_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v whereby_o they_o equal_v he_o unto_o god_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n to_o give_v he_o that_o prerogative_n 3._o mr_n montague_n appealâ—_n part_n 2._o c._n 3._o of_o not_o err_v at_o all_o be_v to_o advance_v he_o into_o his_o maker_n seaâ—e_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o these_o ancient_n but_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n not_o to_o err_v nay_o the_o pope_n themselves_o shame_v not_o to_o assume_v claim_n and_o publish_v this_o divine_a prerogative_n forget_v their_o sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la their_o close-stool_n which_o platina_n witness_v be_v a_o item_n 8._o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 8._o to_o they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n not_o god_n subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v err_v to_o be_v one_o although_o i_o think_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o restrain_v themselves_o from_o disburden_v of_o nature_n in_o this_o chair_n as_o from_o err_v in_o that_o chair_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n challenge_n that_o unerring_a ability_n three_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o emblematical_o the_o second_o dogmatical_o and_o the_o three_o passionate_o first_o anno_fw-la 1099_o pope_n paschal_n 2._o be_v 2._o platina_n in_o pasch_fw-mi 2._o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n on_o which_o there_o hang_v seven_o key_n and_o seven_o seal_n to_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v power_n in_o all_o church_n over_o which_o he_o bear_v rule_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o seal_v and_o unseal_v second_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errasse_fw-la inuenta_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la errabit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o pope_n definitive_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n et_fw-la credat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la that_o the_o turcar._n pij_fw-la 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la princip_n turcar._n church_n of_o rome_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v err_v three_o when_o as_o a_o friar_n minorite_n have_v prove_v eccles_n zinch_n miscel_n de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o may_v be_v correct_v for_o his_o error_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o brother_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n he_o may_v err_v and_o may_v be_v correct_v for_o christ_n say_v matt._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o brother_n why_o do_v he_o then_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o pope_n paul_n 3._o being_n wroth_a with_o the_o friar_n even_o to_o excommunication_n a_o acute_a courtier_n teach_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o argument_n ne_fw-la dicat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la amplius_fw-la let_v not_o your_o holiness_n ever_o say_v again_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v you_o a_o brother_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v their_o priest_n i_o say_v themselves_z and_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o find_v their_o faith_n on_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o infallible_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v but_o to_o avouch_v a_o error_n or_o err_a man_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a delusion_n and_o such_o do_v believe_v a_o lie_n concern_v the_o probability_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v i_o will_v snow_v it_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o first_o let_v their_o own_o suarez_n state_n the_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o pontifex_n credens_fw-fr &_o docens_fw-la 15_o suarez_n apol._n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 15_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n &_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n belong_v those_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o be_v petra_n the_o rock_n on_o who_o firmness_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v in_o his_o kind_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v nullum_fw-la vestigium_fw-la haeresis_fw-la not_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o error_n but_o consider_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o believer_n adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v yet_o a_o undecided_a controversy_n among_o the_o romish_n catholic_n whether_o any_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n indeed_o or_o only_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o in_o reason_n examine_v this_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o leg_n do_v here_o trip_v up_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o distribution_n can_v go_v current_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v qua_fw-la credens_fw-fr as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v err_v quà _fw-la docâ—ns_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v define_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o understand_v &_o sure_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v crooked_a itself_o can_v straighten_v other_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v commit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o direct_v himself_o thus_o have_v i_o throw_v down_o this_o halt_a distinction_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o down_o from_o rise_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v use_v the_o hand_n 4._o dr._n beard_n of_o antichrist_n part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 4._o and_o help_v of_o our_o learned_a collegiate_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o a_o public_a person_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a so_o that_o these_o be_v contradictory_n proposition_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o if_o catharinus_n have_v reason_n to_o mock_v at_o caietane_n who_o write_v of_o herod_n sadness_n for_o the_o demand_n of_o john_n baptist_n head_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o herod_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o not_o herod_n for_o say_v catharine_n if_o the_o king_n be_v sad_a and_o herod_n be_v king_n then_o by_o my_o logic_n i_o must_v conclude_v that_o herod_n be_v sad_a and_o if_o
494_o prayer_n 494_o discipline_n 495_o sermon_n 18._o of_o satan_n 497_o papist_n refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o protestant_n 498_o why_o so_o many_o learned_a be_v papist_n 501_o no_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n 506_o sermon_n 19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 521_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 522_o popish_a forbid_a marriage_n 531_o popish_a forbid_a meat_n 537_o sermon_n 20._o all_o who_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n be_v damn_v 542_o whether_o all_o papist_n be_v damn_v 545_o of_o apostate_n to_o popery_n 558_o sermon_n 21._o antichrist_n not_o a_o jew._n 560_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v the_o scripture_n for_o own_o turn_n 567_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 570_o consolation_n against_o antichrist_n 574_o five_o note_n of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n 575_o sermon_n 22._o the_o papist_n surpass_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n 579_o angel_n make_v idol_n 584_o saint_n 585_o the_o v._o marie_n 587_o image_n 589_o the_o cross_n 592_o the_o sacrament_n 594_o every_o creature_n make_v a_o idol_n 597_o sermon_n 23._o precedent_n of_o obstinatenesse_n 601_o the_o papist_n obstinate_a and_o delude_v 607_o no_o reconciliation_n 441_o the_o papist_n be_v deluder_n 607_o want_n of_o provision_n for_o convert_v a_o hindrance_n to_o reformation_n 617_o proneness_n of_o people_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o popery_n 447_o god_n do_v send_v delusion_n 623_o a_o caveat_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o obstinatenesse_n 625_o sermon_n 24._o popery_n support_v by_o lie_v 631_o the_o primacy_n 636_o the_o cross_n 638_o popish_a lie_n against_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n 640_o against_o calvin_n 642_o beza_n ibid._n luther_n ibid._n bishop_n king_n 643_o queen_n elizabeth_n 644_o popish_a lie_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o protestant_n 646_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n 647_o our_o government_n ibid._n our_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n 650_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n 651_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o god_n 653_o popish_a lie_n concern_v their_o persecution_n 654_o sermon_n 25._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 677_o have_v err_v 687_o in_o his_o translation_n ibid._n canon_n law_n 688_o papacredens_fw-fr &_o docens_fw-la that_o distinction_n examine_v 680_o of_o implicit_a faith_n 698_o sermon_n 26._o popish_a point_n that_o be_v damnable_a 702_o inhibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 706_o latin_a prayer_n 707_o merit_n 711_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 712_o worship_v of_o image_n 715_o sermon_n 27._o six_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n 721_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n 722_o nero._n 724_o the_o turk_n 726_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n 732_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew._n 737_o the_o papist_n triennial_n antichrist_n 740_o sermon_n 28._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n 746_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a text._n 754_o the_o parallel_n to_o the_o pope_n 757_o the_o conclusion_n 764_o a_o dehortation_n from_o popery_n 766_o a_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o sermon_n i._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o obstinacy_n in_o error_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n shall_v win_v their_o people_n by_o levity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n blessing_n bound_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o religion_n of_o union_n when_o first_o i_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o this_o chapter_n it_o reflect_v my_o mind_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o i_o undertake_v that_o epistle_n because_o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o so_o i_o may_v discuss_v the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n here_o so_o plentiful_o propose_v a_o point_n none_o more_o difficult_a none_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v this_o also_o do_v call_v into_o my_o memory_n my_o text_n at_o my_o first_o sermon_n enter_v upon_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v this_o mystery_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v i_o hope_v that_o your_o christian_a prayer_n have_v be_v like_o the_o leviticall_a fire_n that_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o fervent_a in_o my_o behalf_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o beg_v a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n upon_o my_o poor_a labour_n i_o expect_v argus_n and_o midas_n and_o momus_n and_o magus_n to_o be_v my_o hearer_n i_o look_v that_o broad_a eye_n long_a ear_n wide_a mouth_n and_o false_a heart_n shall_v observe_v every_o syllable_n in_o these_o sermon_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o have_v my_o reputation_n tear_v for_o my_o pain_n but_o let_v malice_n speak_v truth_n and_o spare_v neither_o my_o life_n nor_o my_o learning_n for_o the_o end_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o this_o point_n i_o know_v the_o sun_n can_v give_v light_n nor_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a or_o blindfolded_n i_o know_v truth_n itself_o can_v satisfy_v prejudice_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o to_o the_o seeker_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o promise_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o discuss_v this_o point_n with_o all_o humility_n industry_n and_o impartiality_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v again_o and_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o that_o for_o which_o st._n paul_n beseech_v 20._o ephes_n 6._o 19_o 20._o the_o ephesian_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n before_o cite_v brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n hold_o to_o make_v know_v this_o mystery_n and_o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o for_o it_o i_o will_v be_v your_o debtor_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o pay_v you_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o in_o speak_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o in_o hear_v let_v we_o promise_v and_o perform_v this_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o this_o great_a work_n let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o thou_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o o_o lord_n our_o strength_n and_o our_o redeemer_n this_o second_o epistle_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o be_v gratulatory_a for_o what_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o second_o expository_n of_o what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o be_v hortatorie_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o expository_n argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praedicit_fw-la &_o praedicat_fw-la information_n of_o antichrist_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o consolation_n against_o antichrist_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o information_n or_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v branch_n itself_o into_o two_o particular_n concern_v this_o discourse_n on_o this_o cause_n consider_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o relate_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o question_n itself_o debate_v from_o the_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o thirteen_o the_o occasion_n why_o st._n paul_n do_v dispute_v of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o error_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v they_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o these_o five_o particular_n first_o we_o have_v antichrist_n describe_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n second_o reveal_v in_o the_o five_o sixth_o seven_o and_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n three_o destroy_v in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eight_o four_o confirm_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o final_o we_o have_v antichrist_n embrace_v in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v dissuade_v the_o
into_o one_o church_n triumphant_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o aggregation_n or_o a_o congregation_n of_o congregation_n the_o second_o the_o affection_n to_o this_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o word_n our_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o that_o proverb_n matt._n 24._o 28._o wheresoever_o the_o carkeise_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v the_o eagle_n so_o to_o send_v out_o and_o to_o hunt_v out_o the_o carkeise_n as_o grace_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o that_o come_n the_o sense_n then_o thus_o i_o set_v down_o in_o more_o and_o more_o plain_a term_n as_o christ_n will_v join_v you_o to_o he_o effectual_o and_o as_o you_o long_o after_o that_o conjunction_n affectionate_o even_o so_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o false_a seducer_n from_o these_o premise_n let_v we_o conclude_v this_o doctr._fw-la doctrine_n god_n blessing_n do_v bind_v god_n child_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o this_o text_n that_o christ_n come_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n rom._n 9_o 31._o and_o 32._o the_o grievous_a fault_n and_o punishment_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o god_n give_v they_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o lose_v all_o luke_n 12._o 32._o god_n give_v his_o servant_n a_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n wherefore_o god_n give_v we_o his_o blessing_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n the_o man_n who_o have_v his_o head_n hold_v up_o by_o a_o skilful_a swimmer_n merit_v drown_v if_o in_o a_o fond_a fear_n he_o forsake_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o some_o float_a staff_n so_o let_v he_o sink_v in_o error_n that_o will_v be_v affright_v even_o with_o a_o ocean_n of_o temptation_n if_o god_n blessing_n support_v he_o alexander_n the_o great_a 11._o just_a hist_o l._n 11._o say_v justine_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o stipendiary_a his_o pensioner_n for_o his_o prime_a soldier_n in_o his_o persian_a expedition_n so_o such_o as_o be_v god_n pensioner_n that_o be_v enrich_v with_o his_o continual_a favour_n aught_o to_o be_v his_o triarij_fw-la that_o be_v his_o most_o courageous_a soldier_n and_o most_o constant_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o final_o as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8._o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v david_n be_v here_o argue_v from_o god_n benefit_n because_o he_o fall_v into_o carnal_a adultery_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v condemn_v also_o from_o god_n benefit_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o spiritual_a adultery_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n a_o jealous_a god_n if_o his_o mercy_n move_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o use_v assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a mother_n of_o presumption_n no_o that_o bastard_n be_v filius_fw-la populi_fw-la presumption_n proceed_v from_o man_n corruption_n accidental_o and_o not_o necessary_o from_o that_o sweet_a consolation_n but_o if_o blessing_n do_v bind_v then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n in_o infinite_a bond_n remember_v that_o bless_a unite_n of_o the_o two_o rose_n the_o white_a and_o the_o red_a york_n and_o lancaster_n remember_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o lion_n in_o gold_n and_o gules_a england_n and_o scotland_n by_o the_o first_o dissension_n the_o two_o house_n may_v have_v ruinate_v this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o second_o the_o two_o kingdom_n may_v have_v ruinate_v this_o island_n have_v they_o not_o be_v unite_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v hale_v to_o union_n in_o the_o church_n but_o still_o we_o nourish_v a_o fatal_a dissension_n remember_v moreover_o god_n blessing_n of_o protection_n in_o 88_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o water_n and_o in_o 1605_o from_o fire_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o we_o love_v that_o religion_n which_o hatch_v those_o hateful_a machination_n consider_v his_o present_a blessing_n such_o a_o plenty_n for_o three_o year_n and_o such_o a_o peace_n for_o three_o score_n year_n as_o this_o land_n enjoy_v not_o in_o three_o hundred_o before_o and_o yet_o remain_v we_o unmindful_a unthankful_a now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o sin_n god_n withdraw_v some_o of_o they_o this_o city_n do_v see_v and_o the_o country_n do_v feel_v the_o abundance_n of_o unseasonable_a rain_n so_o that_o some_o can_v end_v their_o harvest_n and_o other_o can_v begin_v their_o seedtime_n may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o prologue_n to_o a_o famine_n again_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v almost_o universal_o smite_v with_o the_o small_a pox_n may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o rabshekah_n the_o forerunner_n of_o senacherib_n may_v not_o god_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o small_a pox_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o smite_v we_o with_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o even_o to_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n upon_o we_o which_o st._n paul_n here_o do_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o religion_n therefore_o by_o all_o those_o blessing_n you_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o by_o those_o judgement_n you_o do_v deserve_v and_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o plentiful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n and_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o careful_a cheerful_a and_o joyful_a to_o perform_v it_o sermon_n ii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o &_o 3_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v define_v the_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n cause_n terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n mean_v to_o avoid_v error_n three_o fountain_n of_o error_n of_o enthusiasine_n of_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o eloquence_n of_o false_a quotation_n and_o corrupt_a author_n ten_o mean_n of_o seduce_v to_o popery_n this_o text_n and_o the_o former_a verse_n contain_v the_o short_a preface_n premise_v to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o you_o hear_v by_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v dissuade_v the_o thessalonian_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v from_o what_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o general_n the_o heresy_n and_o the_o fallacy_n the_o heresy_n to_o which_o and_o the_o fallacy_n through_o which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v in_o each_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n in_o the_o heresy_n their_o error_n and_o their_o terror_n the_o error_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o their_o terror_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o fallacy_n observe_v it_o relate_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o and_o final_o observe_v the_o fallacy_n repeat_v in_o general_a in_o the_o three_o verse_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o particular_n be_v their_o error_n they_o think_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o say_v some_o those_o err_v who_o call_v this_o a_o error_n for_o st._n james_n say_v jam._n 5._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v night_n and_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o therefore_o
rudder_n or_o anchor_n and_o conceive_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o float_v on_o groundless_a error_n to_o surpass_v imagination_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n eph._n 4._o 16._o import_v that_o the_o erroneous_a be_v like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o hearty_a groan_n before_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o right_a place_n they_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 11._o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v both_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_a and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o will_v become_v alien_n from_o god_n commonwealth_n eph._n 2._o 12._o now_o suppose_v a_o traveller_n in_o the_o night_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n how_o will_v he_o be_v trouble_v a_o rebel_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n how_o perplex_v the_o athenian_n mutine_v hist_o just_a hist_o for_o a_o time_n against_o alexander_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a notwithstanding_o their_o brag_n to_o be_v reconcile_v upon_o any_o condition_n alas_o belove_v the_o erroneous_a be_v those_o traveller_n so_o trouble_v those_o rebel_n so_o perplex_v and_o those_o mutinous_a athenian_n their_o fear_n must_v be_v great_a till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o god_n upon_o any_o condition_n 1_o king_n 2._o 30._o joab_n have_v run_v a_o wrong_a course_n of_o erroneous_a election_n against_o his_o lord_n like_v although_o he_o can_v pretend_v that_o he_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o his_o other_o former_a service_n and_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o altar_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o err_v against_o the_o king_n will_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n do_v compass_v he_o on_o every_o side_n so_o let_v the_o erroneous_a gild_n over_o their_o position_n with_o never_o so_o many_o glorious_a pretence_n that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o old_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o their_o life_n otherwise_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o altar_n the_o only_a catholic_a church_n to_o protect_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o they_o wander_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o apparent_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o benaiah_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o erroneous_a can_v but_o suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n loe_o here_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v seducer_n use_v or_o seduce_v fear_v and_o tremble_a be_v their_o companion_n from_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n all_o seducer_n be_v like_o the_o aspen_n they_o can_v but_o quake_v continual_o and_o like_o the_o old_a roman_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la colunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la maximo_fw-la aug._n epist_n 44._o maximo_fw-la &_o horrorem_fw-la terror_n and_o horror_n be_v house_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v their_o conscience_n be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v perpetual_o but_o say_v the_o erroneous_a the_o papist_n especial_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o terror_n we_o have_v resist_v your_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v careless_a and_o fearless_o to_o shed_v your_o blood_n or_o our_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n we_o be_v not_o shake_v nor_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o their_o brag_n some_o of_o they_o do_v fear_n though_o they_o will_v not_o show_v where_o their_o shoe_n wringe_v they_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v fear_v morte_fw-la personam_fw-la non_fw-la ferent_fw-la death_n shall_v unmask_v they_o and_o discover_v their_o conscience_n pale_a and_o wan_a with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o some_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v confident_a in_o their_o error_n than_o i_o apply_v that_o other_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v beside_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n and_o 5._o clem._n alex._n protrept_v p._n 2._o ign._n ep_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ignatius_n their_o blindness_n be_v madness_n and_o franticness_n mad_a man_n will_v wound_v themselves_o and_o feel_v not_o and_o the_o frantic_a will_v run_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o fear_v not_o so_o those_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o run_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o make_v they_o like_o bedlam_n to_o be_v so_o courageous_a indeed_o so_o outrageous_a in_o their_o herefy_v but_o how_o may_v we_o avoid_v these_o error_n and_o terror_n and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v teach_v man_n no_o better_o than_o erasmus_n teach_v child_n quod_fw-la lego_fw-la scripture_n &_o symbolo_fw-la summa_fw-la siducia_fw-la credo_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n cum_fw-la scripture_n pugnat_fw-la servo_fw-la that_o be_v that_o man_n who_o do_v constant_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o conscionable_o obey_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o church_n command_v nothing_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v will_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v concern_v any_o error_n yea_o but_o some_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n what_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v use_v these_o mean_n faithful_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o food_n for_o the_o lamb_n to_o wade_v through_o and_o to_o be_v food_n for_o very_a babe_n to_o feed_v on_o eschew_v three_o thing_n and_o ensue_v three_o thing_n let_v these_o six_o point_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o thy_o piety_n eschew_v pride_n prejudice_n and_o profit_n in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la superbia_fw-la st._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v pride_n which_o progue_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la manich._n 2._o 8._o man_n to_o faction_n and_o partake_n simon_n magus_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 9_o a_o great_a man_n this_o be_v the_o magic_n that_o bewitch_v he_o to_o his_o heresy_n and_o sorcery_n prejudice_n be_v a_o second_o and_o main_a prevention_n of_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o hac_fw-la side_n eram_fw-la natus_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la educatus_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la moriar_fw-la say_v a_o eutichian_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v therein_o therefore_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o mad_a ephesian_n who_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o paul_n when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o act_v 19_o 32._o and_o final_o profit_n and_o commodity_n be_v truth_n common_a adversary_n there_o be_v wretched_a man_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n for_o silthy_a lucre_n sake_n tit._n 1._o 11._o and_o their_o gain_n teach_v they_o to_o teach_v falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v their_o patron_n and_o maintain_v error_n because_o error_n maintain_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ensue_v three_o other_o thing_n fidelity_n charity_n and_o humility_n fidelity_n towards_o the_o scripture_n charity_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o humility_n towards_o thy_o self_n fasten_v thy_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n say_v with_o the_o pythagorian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n accurse_a by_o god_n and_o man_n gal._n 1._o 8._o next_o to_o thy_o fidelity_n to_o thy_o father_n thy_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n exercise_v thy_o charity_n to_o thy_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o her_o institution_n alexander_n say_v justine_n do_v lament_v that_o he_o have_v wrong_v his_o nurse_n in_o his_o drink_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v our_o nurse_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o sober_a who_o wrong_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o at_o length_n they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o lament_v it_o if_o any_o accuse_v our_o church_n which_o have_v nurse_v thou_o let_v thy_o love_n teach_v thou_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o accuser_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 22._o let_v both_o fidelity_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o garland_n to_o
point_n only_o where_o the_o enemy_n do_v fortify_v he_o do_v suspect_v his_o weakness_n therefore_o a_o just_a suspicion_n may_v warrant_v we_o to_o search_v into_o this_o controversy_n in_o a_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n in_o some_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n reveal_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 17._o 8._o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n do_v prevail_v in_o those_o that_o perish_v say_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n jerome_n say_v 11._o chrysost_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la alâ—as_fw-la qu._n 11._o the_o same_o in_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la perditionem_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeparati_fw-la that_o antichrist_n do_v deceive_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o therefore_o we_o tender_v our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n even_o so_o let_v we_o with_o all_o humble_a diligence_n attend_v to_o this_o difficult_a but_o profitable_a question_n in_o the_o handle_n and_o hear_v whereof_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n grant_v we_o a_o blessing_n antichrist_n this_o word_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o there_o principal_o in_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o the_o mean_a antichrist_n and_o the_o main_a antichrist_n every_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o antichrist_n but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o damasc_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v that_o arch-adversary_n who_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v damascene_fw-la antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o derivation_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o second_o manifest_o true_a and_o the_o three_o probable_a some_o say_v it_o be_v pronounce_v 416._o magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 416._o antichristus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v antechristus_fw-la that_o be_v before_o christ_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v immediate_o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n a_o manifest_a error_n to_o derive_v a_o greek_a word_n from_o a_o latin_a root_n be_v more_o than_o childish_o ridiculous_a other_o say_v antichristum_n 311._o hilar._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la p._n 311._o as_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la christum_fw-la nominis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la proprietas_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la contrarium_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v hilary_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n do_v imply_v a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n hence_o danaeus_n do_v suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n do_v allude_v to_o this_o term_n of_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n other_o in_o the_o three_o place_n say_v probable_o that_o antichristus_fw-la do_v signify_v aemulum_fw-la christi_fw-la antichrist_n a_o counterchrist_n one_o who_o under_o the_o show_n of_o christ_n do_v oppose_v christ_n thus_o in_o apposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o stead_n as_o matt._n 2._o 22._o archelaus_n do_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o room_n of_o herod_n and_o in_o composition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o case_n for_o another_o so_o we_o may_v say_v more_o than_o probable_o antichrist_n be_v a_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n but_o indeed_o fight_v against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v 28_o damascen_n 2._o 28_o feign_v himself_o religious_a say_v damascene_fw-la and_o bernard_n tentabit_fw-la &_o supplantabit_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la boni_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v insinuate_v himself_o under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n thus_o i_o say_v we_o may_v say_v probable_o and_o more_o than_o probable_o and_o this_o probability_n will_v plain_o point_v at_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v the_o second_o because_o i_o will_v close_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o we_o all_z consent_n in_o this_o antichrist_n do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n even_o the_o great_a adversary_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n now_o who_o be_v that_o great_a adversary_n that_o great_a antichrist_n this_o be_v our_o great_a question_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v i_o lay_v this_o ground_n 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n 20._o 19_o on_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n nullum_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la ista_fw-la dixisse_fw-la s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o antichrist_n in_o this_o chapter_n yea_o and_o plain_o too_o johannes_n scripsit_fw-la antichristi_fw-la 1._o sharpus_n speculâ—_n papae_fw-la cap._n 1._o mysterium_fw-la paulus_n commentarium_fw-la say_v our_o acute_a doctor_n s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n do_v write_v of_o antichrist_n obscure_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v of_o he_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o commentary_n to_o which_o i_o annex_v the_o caveat_n of_o that_o accomplish_a divine_a in_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o 77._o moulin_n accompl_n of_o prophe_n pag._n 77._o prophecy_n though_o a_o man_n may_v move_v some_o difficulty_n here_o and_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stagger_v the_o most_o opinionative_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o so_o long_a a_o prophecy_n to_o concur_v upon_o one_o only_a man_n this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o these_o five_o particular_n antichrist_n describe_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n reveal_v in_o the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o destroy_v in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n confirm_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o receive_v in_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v the_o first_o point_n of_o these_o five_o antichrist_n describe_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o part_n of_o his_o description_n his_o time_n title_n place_n and_o property_n first_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n be_v either_o after_o or_o with_o a_o apostasy_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o second_o his_o title_n be_v three_o antichrist_n be_v term_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adversary_n or_o he_o who_o oppose_v himself_o three_o his_o place_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n four_o his_o property_n be_v three_o each_o exceed_a one_o another_o and_o all_o exceed_a all_o other_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n i_o must_v premise_v one_o thing_n more_o all_o reverence_n premise_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o determine_v this_o controversy_n prophetiae_fw-la non_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la 84._o rex_fw-la jacobus_n praeâ—_n pag._n 84._o donec_fw-la compleantur_fw-la say_v that_o patron_n of_o learning_n those_o can_v understand_v the_o prophecy_n who_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n to_o those_o old_a father_n these_o prophecy_n be_v aenigmata_fw-la mere_a riddle_n say_v that_o old_a father_n irenaeus_n and_o daniel_n in_o 43._o irenaeus_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 43._o his_o prophecy_n do_v desine_fw-la the_o obscurity_n of_o all_o prophecy_n such_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v 9_o dan._n 12._o 9_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n ego_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la fateor_fw-la i_o 19_o aug._n the_o civil_a lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o ignorare_fw-la st._n augustine_n concern_v this_o very_a chapter_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o he_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o time_n suspiciones_fw-la but_o conjecture_n as_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o israel_n do_v but_o guess_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o see_v so_o plain_o so_o concern_v antichrist_n the_o church_n may_v see_v those_o
thing_n now_o plain_o whereat_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v but_o guess_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bellarmine_n also_o do_v reject_v twelve_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o antichrist_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o therefore_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n to_o those_o reverend_a father_n we_o may_v refuse_v they_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v the_o father_n the_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o to_o avouch_v it_o the_o time_n be_v the_o first_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v metator_fw-la antichristi_fw-la as_o lucianus_n term_v decius_n that_o be_v the_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n when_o a_o fort_n do_v see_v some_o troop_n sit_v down_o before_o their_o wall_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o general_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o besiege_v they_o so_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o church_n this_o sign_n when_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v come_v then_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o door_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostasy_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o man_n from_o his_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v his_o fealty_n a_o renegado_n or_o to_o turn_v turk_n it_o be_v take_v three_o way_n by_o the_o expositor_n first_o political_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o rebellion_n second_o ecclesiastical_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n in_o religion_n and_o three_o figurative_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o apostate_n for_o the_o apostasy_n by_o the_o fall_n away_o understand_v the_o head_n instrument_n or_o person_n cause_v that_o fall_v away_o the_o second_o signification_n of_o these_o three_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o luke_n 8._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 4._o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v fall_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o luke_n 18._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n mean_v that_o all_o will_v fall_v from_o faith_n at_o that_o season_n next_o the_o father_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o apostasy_n say_v s._n cyril_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o aposlate_v refugam_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o 2d_o 19_o a_o runagate_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v take_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 2._o â—â—ll_v de_fw-fr rom._n â—oâ—â—iâ—_n 3._o 2._o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v it_o again_o apostasy_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v never_o use_v political_o for_o the_o fall_v away_o from_o a_o temporal_a prince_n moreover_o discedit_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la disceditur_fw-la ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la 9_o apology_n in_o bell._n cap._n 9_o say_v our_o english_a gamaliel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o seven_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n which_o let_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n must_v be_v absolute_o remove_v and_o final_o antichrist_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 16._o 13._o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o must_v imply_v a_o ecclesiastical_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o in_o religion_n neither_o can_v the_o three_o sense_n convenient_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n to_o take_v the_o word_n apostafie_n sigurative_o for_o the_o apostate_n himself_o this_o misprision_n arise_v from_o a_o false_a translation_n refuga_fw-la be_v read_v for_o apostasia_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 20._o 19_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o by_o suarez_n who_o also_o say_v graeca_n vox_fw-la apostasia_fw-la 5._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n â—_o c._n 10._o sect._n 5._o significat_fw-la discessionem_fw-la à _fw-la side_n in_o suâ_fw-la syncer_n â_fw-la proprietate_fw-la that_o be_v apostasy_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o church_n in_o religion_n thus_o proper_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fall_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v follow_v all_o three_o both_o because_o the_o other_o two_o be_v true_a also_o though_o not_o proper_a for_o the_o first_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o must_v fall_v which_o must_v imply_v a_o fall_n from_o it_o by_o rebellion_n before_o antichrist_n do_v come_v and_o for_o the_o three_o if_o the_o great_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v absolute_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n then_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v as_o bellarmine_n speak_v 9_o bell._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o well_o non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la quos_fw-la seduceret_fw-la shall_v have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o seduce_v by_o his_o strong_a delusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a causer_n of_o this_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n again_o i_o retain_v all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o distribution_n because_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n from_o their_o premise_n it_o be_v their_o distinction_n the_o rhemist_n 6._o rhemist_n â—â—_o 2_o thess_n 2._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o on_o this_o text_n acknowledge_v the_o two_o first_o branch_n though_o in_o the_o five_o section_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o sixth_o section_n they_o seem_v to_o revolt_v from_o that_o resolution_n say_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o great_a revolt_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o also_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n suarez_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v spiritualem_fw-la 18_o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10_o nu_fw-la 18_o stragem_fw-la a_o spiritual_a defection_n and_o destruction_n dr._n stevartius_fw-la professor_n of_o ingolstade_n 2._o stevartius_fw-la in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o on_o this_o place_n do_v thus_o describe_v this_o fall_n away_o insignis_fw-la defectio_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la &_o memorabilis_fw-la apostasia_fw-la à _fw-la side_n christianâ_fw-la vnde_fw-la non_fw-la immerito_fw-la patres_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la antichristum_n ipsam_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la quod_fw-la multis_fw-la author_n sit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la discedant_fw-la that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o admirable_a fall_v away_o both_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o thence_o the_o father_n have_v just_o call_v antichrist_n the_o apostasy_n itself_o final_o this_o entire_a distinction_n be_v borrow_v from_o bellarmine_n himself_o suarez_n also_o have_v the_o 16._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 3._o 12._o suarez_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o â—u_n 13_o 14_o &_o 16._o very_a same_o in_o his_o apology_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v take_v three_o way_n political_o ecclesiastical_o and_o figurative_o and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o way_n it_o do_v most_o proper_o occur_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o so_o fall_v away_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_a empire_n lose_v asia_n and_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o open_a invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n his_o imperial_a seat_n whence_o his_o empire_n be_v name_v roman_a by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o suppose_v there_o never_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o empire_n like_o this_o and_o this_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o pope_n somewhat_o after_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o savior_n incarnation_n bonifacius_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n here_o that_o pope_n be_v hatch_n his_o apostasy_n this_o be_v but_o the_o infancy_n of_o his_o insurrection_n after_o that_o the_o longobard_n invade_v and_o conquer_v part_n of_o italy_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o remain_v entire_a under_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o reside_v whole_o in_o the_o east_n italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o viceroy_n be_v oppress_v by_o his_o exarch_n thereupon_o the_o italian_n become_v wonderful_o averse_a from_o the_o emperor_n inclinable_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encourage_v by_o this_o
curia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la the_o part_n rule_v and_o the_o part_n rule_v the_o part_n rule_v be_v those_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o romish_a religion_n as_o spain_n france_n polonâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o part_n rule_v be_v the_o city_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n do_v sit_v in_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o suarez_n collocavit_fw-la thronum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o regalem_fw-la curiam_fw-la imperij_fw-la 2._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o svi_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la he_o have_v seat_v his_o throne_n and_o settle_v his_o royal_a court_n in_o that_o city_n this_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o situation_n and_o domination_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o from_o the_o assimulation_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o babylon_n the_o velite_n shall_v give_v the_o onset_n i_o will_v propound_v their_o own_o argument_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o our_o more_o solid_a proof_n dan._n 11._o 45._o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o royal_a palace_n between_o the_o sea_n now_o although_o we_o know_v that_o this_o prophecy_n speak_v literal_o of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o antichrist_n only_o anagogical_o of_o who_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n yet_o because_o the_o papist_n do_v expound_v it_o literal_o of_o antichrist_n against_o they_o we_o retort_v it_o as_o a_o true_a property_n and_o strong_a probability_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o sea_n the_o tyrrhene_a and_o the_o adriatic_a according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 11._o 45._o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o own_o proof_n first_o from_o the_o situation_n babylon_n be_v seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n rev._n 17._o 9_o and_o so_o be_v rome_n situate_v also_o no_o city_n under_o the_o cope_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o in_o that_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o term_v by_o tertullian_n and_o 2._o tertul._n apol._n cap._n 35._o diony_n halicar_n lib._n 4._o plin._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 5._o sibylla_n lib._n 2._o so_o be_v it_o found_v by_o servius_n tullius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n hence_o also_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o the_o surname_n of_o septicollis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a epithet_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o almost_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o poem_n dumque_fw-la suis_fw-la victrix_fw-la septem_fw-la de_fw-la montibus_fw-la orbem_fw-la 2._o ovid._n de_fw-fr trist_n lib._n 1._o eclog._n 4._o propert._n eclog._n 10._o virgil._n gâ—oâ—â—_n 2._o prospiciet_fw-la domitum_fw-la martia_n roma_n legar_fw-la septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la varro_n mention_v a_o feast_n call_v septimontium_fw-la 5._o varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n latin_n lib._n 5._o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o celebrate_v a_o city_n seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o their_o name_n be_v famous_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n calius_n exquilinus_n palatinus_n viminalis_fw-la quirinalis_n aventinus_n capitolinus_n all_o 2._o dounam_fw-la der._n epis_n de_fw-fr antich_n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o these_o at_o this_o day_n be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n though_o decay_v in_o the_o number_n of_o house_n yet_o still_o beautify_v with_o many_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o goodly_a building_n moreover_o on_o the_o first_o the_o hill_n coelius_n at_o this_o day_n stand_v the_o laterane_n palace_n and_o church_n which_o divers_a pope_n have_v consume_v to_o be_v 618._o constitut_n rom._n pont._n pag._n 11._o 454._o 618._o the_o head_n church_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o gregory_n 11._o pius_fw-la 4._o and_o pius_fw-la 5._o if_o any_o except_o that_o these_o hill_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o i_o answer_v here_o can_v be_v no_o metaphor_n because_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o a_o angel_n expound_v the_o seven_o head_n to_o signify_v seven_o mountain_n now_o interpretatâ—â—â—s_n must_v be_v plain_a not_o metaphorical_a plain_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n the_o very_a situation_n of_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n second_o that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n do_v reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 17._o 18._o but_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n do_v reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n toti_n quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o apt_o may_v it_o be_v term_v babylon_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n to_o title_n themselves_o from_o the_o first_o notable_a person_n which_o do_v erect_v their_o state_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n from_o the_o first_o julius_n caesar_n and_o rome_n be_v so_o name_v from_o romulus_n so_o let_v the_o roman_n reflect_v a_o little_o further_a backward_a because_o they_o have_v achieve_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n from_o the_o first_o this_o last_o monarch_n rome_n may_v be_v term_v babylon_n last_o rome_n and_o babylon_n concur_v in_o many_o resemblance_n without_o any_o constrain_a comparison_n babylon_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v 3_o way_n first_o literal_o for_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n 2_o reg._n 24._o 10._o second_o literal_o for_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n since_o call_v babylis_n or_o cairo_n of_o which_o some_o understand_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o three_o mystical_o for_o the_o city_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 17._o 5._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v a_o type_n and_o this_o be_v our_o assertion_n that_o rome_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n rome_n resemble_v the_o old_a babylon_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o the_o old_a babylon_n be_v a_o work_n begin_v by_o seventy_o family_n which_o schism_v from_o shem_n but_o god_n be_v in_o shem_n tent_n so_o babylon_n mystical_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o tent_n who_o retain_v the_o apostolical_a truth_n second_o nimrod_n by_o interpretation_n a_o apostate_n or_o a_o rebel_n be_v the_o head_n of_o old_a babylon_n so_o the_o pope_n the_o apostate_n it_o the_o head_n of_o rome_n three_o as_o rome_n be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n 581._o otho_fw-la frigensis_fw-la chro._n 7._o 3._o pâ—â—kins_o probl._n pag._n 581._o of_o christendom_n to_o the_o pope_n our_o chief_a christian_a bishop_n so_o the_o persian_a king_n grant_v babylon_n unto_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o persian_a translate_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o babylon_n to_o ecbatan_n hold_v nothing_o at_o babylon_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o empire_n so_o our_o emperor_n remove_v from_o rome_n to_o aquisgrave_n have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o title_n only_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a emperor_n four_o babylon_n be_v a_o city_n where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o a_o great_a be_v captive_n in_o rome_n also_o to_o these_o four_o i_o may_v add_v a_o five_o parallel_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o four_o 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v sack_v so_o in_o the_o same_o number_n 1164_o year_n after_o the_o build_n thereof_o be_v rome_n take_v by_o the_o goth_n this_o parallel_n like_o pharaoh_n dream_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v double_v to_o those_o five_o i_o will_v add_v five_o other_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o text_n which_o will_v accord_v rome_n &_o babylon_n in_o a_o evident_a &_o natural_a congruity_n arrogance_n violence_n improbity_n idolatry_n 2._o hiâ—gons_n mist_n bebyl_n serm._n 1_o inquis_fw-la 2._o &_o cruelty_n non_fw-la ovum_fw-la ovo_fw-la similius_fw-la be_v so_o suitable_a to_o both_o rome_n and_o babylon_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o brace_n of_o menechmy_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sharp_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o behold_v his_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n second_o the_o object_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v that_o be_v king_n or_o emperor_n a_o violent_a intrusion_n upon_o authority_n and_o majesty_n three_o for_o his_o improbity_n and_o wicked_a condition_n
provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n pius_fw-la 4_o do_v offer_v the_o 59_o cambd._n annal._n anno_fw-la 1_o 560._o p._n 59_o same_o to_o england_n by_o parpalias_n abbot_n of_o st._n saviour_n and_o pope_n paul_n 4_o do_v tender_a unto_o 142._o tort._n torti_n pag._n 142._o queen_n elizabeth_n leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o then_o do_v and_o now_o do_v enjoy_v they_o modo_fw-la in_o primatum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la consentire_fw-la velletâ—â—_n only_o if_o she_o will_v give_v place_n to_o his_o primacy_n consonant_a to_o which_o be_v 164._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 164._o that_o caveat_n which_o paul_n 3_o give_v to_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o thus_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n i_o may_v therefore_o advance_v he_o to_o one_o title_n more_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o advance_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o act_n we_o find_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v exalt_v himself_o the_o object_n follow_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o over_o who_o do_v he_o exalt_v himself_o over_o all_o but_o first_o over_o king_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n concern_v which_o consider_v we_o their_o position_n and_o their_o practice_n their_o position_n i_o think_v none_o can_v deliver_v more_o true_o than_o their_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o do_v plain_o profess_v both_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v take_v from_o prince_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v exercise_n upon_o prince_n which_o be_v exaltation_n enough_o above_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v we_o say_v 26._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib_n 2._o c._n 26._o say_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n on_o the_o earth_n â—_o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la congregatis_fw-la no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o prelate_n in_o the_o world_n though_o in_o a_o council_n asserimus_fw-la it_o be_v our_o position_n say_v initio_fw-la bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la he_o again_o that_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mere_a temporal_a power_n yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la for_o a_o spiritual_a purpose_n he_o have_v power_n disponendi_fw-la de_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorun_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporall_n of_o all_o christian_a person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o let_v bellarmine_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la ac_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v sinem_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n lib_n 5._o cap._n 6._o versiâ—a_fw-la sinem_fw-la of_o kingdom_n to_o give_v they_o to_o some_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o other_o or_o let_v a_o pope_n confirm_v the_o position_n of_o their_o cardinal_n nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la inter_fw-la principes_fw-la imo_fw-la supra_fw-la principes_fw-la sedere_fw-la voluit_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la say_v pope_n innocent_a 188_o innocent_a 3_o lib._n 2._o epâ—st_n 188_o 3_o that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v among_o prince_n yea_o above_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v 395._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 4._o 314._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 5._o 395._o judge_n of_o prince_n anno_fw-la 1551_o julius_n 3_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n 2_o if_o the_o king_n take_v parma_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o the_o king_n paul_n 4_o at_o his_o table_n public_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o prince_n for_o his_o companion_n but_o all_o subject_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v strike_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v as_o noble_o second_v by_o becanus_n in_o his_o treatise_n 133._o novus_n homo_fw-la pag._n 133._o term_v anglicana_n controversia_fw-la the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n according_a 16._o joh._n 21._o 16._o to_o the_o scripture_n pasce_fw-la â—ves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n per_fw-la cane_n intelligantur_fw-la reges_fw-la and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o dog_n of_o that_o shepherd_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o those_o dog_n or_o king_n be_v watchful_a pastori_fw-la ad_fw-la maâ—â—me_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o must_v wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o shepherd_n but_o if_o they_o become_v idle_a the_o shepherd_n but_o if_o they_o become_v idle_a the_o shepherd_n may_v turn_v they_o away_o ab_fw-la officio_fw-la submovendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la again_o which_o be_v less_o material_a but_o more_o authentical_a a_o 9_o taxa_fw-la caâ—era_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o queen_n may_v not_o adopt_v a_o child_n nor_o a_o king_n exact_a contribution_n from_o his_o clergy_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o synod_n of_o trent_n 1563_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o 8._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 8._o the_o french_a ambassador_n say_v that_o king_n be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o his_o be_v heretical_a and_o condemn_v by_o a_o pope_n bonifacius_n 8_o in_o this_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o vicar_n final_o carerius_fw-la conclude_v all_o these_o premise_n 3._o carer_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o with_o a_o egregious_a comment_n upon_o jeremy_n 1._o 10._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o king_n be_v wicked_a he_o may_v punish_v and_o correct_v they_o of_o who_o i_o may_v true_o say_v plus_fw-fr quam_fw-la regnare_fw-la videtur_fw-la cvi_fw-la it_o a_o liceat_fw-la censuram_fw-la agere_fw-la regnantium_fw-la 89._o monarchomach_n part_n 1._o tit._n 2._o pag._n 89._o certain_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o censure_v prince_n the_o text_n do_v frame_v he_o a_o fit_a title_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n all_o which_o premise_n be_v come_v to_o a_o compliment_n 206._o the_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n 5_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 206._o and_o complete_a conclusion_n in_o our_o age_n anno_fw-la 1606._o in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o pope_n paul_n 5_o and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o current_a doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a writer_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o their_o government_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o fault_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v and_o avouch_v by_o a_o venetian_a who_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o practice_n do_v make_v good_a these_o position_n 3._o hist_o albing_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o about_o 1209_o the_o legate_n under_o pope_n innocent_n 3_o command_v remond_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n to_o perform_v a_o penance_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr chateancuf_fw-fr who_o he_o neither_o kill_v nor_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o form_n follow_v he_o command_v the_o same_o earl_n to_o strip_v himself_o stark_o naked_a only_o have_v linen_n breech_n without_o the_o church_n of_o st._n giles_n then_o he_o put_v a_o steal_v about_o his_o neck_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v he_o nine_o time_n about_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n afterward_o he_o scourge_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o earl_n baron_n and_o prelate_n and_o final_o have_v force_v he_o to_o abjure_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o albingenses_n he_o constrain_v the_o miserable_a man_n to_o go_v captain_n over_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o those_o poor_a persecure_v protestant_n in_o beziers_n the_o usage_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a man_n than_o this_o 76._o dr._n beard_n de_fw-fr antich_n pag_n 76._o be_v yet_o more_o ignoble_a francis_n dandalus_n duke_n of_o venice_n be_v chain_v like_o a_o dog_n and_o do_v eat_v meat_n with_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o pope_n table_n anno_fw-la 1563_o pius_fw-la 4_o cite_v joane_n queen_n of_o 8_o hist_o trent_n lib._n 8_o navarre_n to_o appear_v within_o six_o month_n to_o
obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o unfeigned_a innocence_n to_o man._n such_o a_o heart_n be_v murus_fw-la ahene_n we_o a_o coat_n of_o mail_n against_o all_o the_o hand_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o their_o tongue_n also_o now_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o all_o our_o heart_n give_v such_o a_o heart_n such_o a_o true_a heart_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o amen_n amen_n sermon_n xii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n affect_a ignorance_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v discourse_v on_o the_o digression_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o on_o the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o progression_n what_o hinder_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v reveal_v i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o seven_o i_o must_v reserve_v to_o another_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o much_o moment_n and_o more_o material_a than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o handle_v in_o this_o controversy_n nevertheless_o this_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n rom._n 3._o 3_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v very_o necessary_a suarez_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n bellarmine_n a_o demonstration_n and_o lessius_fw-la argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 8._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antichr_n dem._n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v again_o to_o know_v antichrist_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o know_v antichrist_n reveal_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n 17._o matth._n 3._o 10._o psal_n 90._o 17._o here_o i_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n o_o lord_n prosper_v thou_o our_o handy_a work_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n we_o have_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v always_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o observe_v this_o thing_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n even_o within_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n have_v even_o then_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n say_v nicephorus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o severus_n about_o 533._o nicephorus_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 39_o baron_fw-fr 10._o 2._o pag._n 533._o 250_o gallus_n be_v emperor_n the_o same_o expectation_n be_v revive_v say_v baronius_n after_o 300_o spring_v arrius_n by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n call_v christomachus_n &_o principium_fw-la antichristi_fw-la the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o spring_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o watchword_n to_o expect_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n after_o three_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n under_o valens_n and_o valentinianus_n the_o militant_a 296._o baronius_n tom_n 4._o 296._o church_n be_v rouse_v by_o the_o same_o alarm_n as_o if_o antichrist_n have_v be_v approach_v about_o 400_o 2._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la geront_n de_fw-fr morogamia_n epist_n episc_n gallâ—â—_n &_o germ._n ad_fw-la anast_n 2._o saint_n hierome_n do_v put_v it_o beyond_o peradventure_o that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n about_o 500_o diverse_a french_a and_o german_a bishop_n do_v imply_v unto_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o second_o that_o antichrists_n throne_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o 3._o goldastum_fw-la in_o constitut_n imperialium_fw-la rationali_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 48._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o hilar._n adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la pag._n 311_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 900_o sect_n 1_o 2_o 3._o italy_n about_o 600_o gregory_n write_v rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la that_o antichrist_n follow_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o hilary_n mention_v imminentis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la praevios_fw-la the_o harbinger_n of_o antichrist_n who_o come_v immediate_o before_o he_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 900_o even_o baronius_n profess_v visurum_fw-la se_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la tum_fw-la a_o daniele_n tum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la ipso_fw-la praedictum_fw-la that_o in_o that_o age_n of_o those_o wicked_a pope_n he_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n mention_v by_o daniel_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o after_o 5._o epist_n episcopo_fw-la germaniae_n &_o belg._n ad_fw-la nicholaum_n 2._o apud_fw-la goldastum_fw-la in_o constitutionum_fw-la imperalium_n part_n 1._o fol._n 50._o author_n aquavitae_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o aventinus_n lib._n 5._o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o romish_a bishop_n the_o person_n who_o make_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n subject_a to_o no_o error_n fifty_o year_n after_o this_o henry_n 4_o emperor_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n 7_o calling_z him_z antichrist_n the_o same_z henry_n 4_o according_a to_o some_o henry_n 3_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n concern_v pope_n pascall_n the_o second_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o sit_v more_o antichristi_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n towards_o 1150_o the_o bishop_n 9_o magdeburg_n cent._n 12._o cap._n 9_o of_o florence_n do_v preach_v public_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v against_o who_o pope_n paschal_n 2_o call_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n yea_o in_o that_o 6._o bernard_n â—p_n 125_o serm._n 33._o in_o cant._n serm._n 6_o &_o 7._o in_o psalm_n 91._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1130._o artis_fw-la 6._o age_n no_o phrase_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o bernard_n than_o bestiam_fw-la apocalyp_n 13_o s_n ti_fw-mi petri_n cathedram_fw-la occupare_fw-la that_o that_o beast_n revel_v 13._o do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n where_o baronius_n his_o answer_n be_v not_o solid_a that_o bernard_n speak_v this_o against_o schismatical_a antipope_n for_o hereby_o bernard_n acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o present_a although_o bernardus_n non_fw-fr vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la about_o 1200_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n everard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o ratisbone_n wherein_o he_o avouch_v pope_n gregory_n 9_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o emperor_n 31._o petr._n de_fw-fr viâ—cis_n lib._n 1._o â—p_n 31._o frederick_n 2_o in_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n call_v the_o same_o pope_n the_o father_n of_o distord_v the_o dragon_n the_o 2_o balaam_n and_o antichrist_n so_o do_v their_o joachim_n 6_o roger_n hovend_n annal_n part_n post_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o avent_n lib._n 6_o of_o calabria_n say_v our_o hovenden_n so_o do_v our_o wickliff_n say_v their_o bellarmine_n gerochus_fw-la bishop_n of_o richemburg_n put_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o call_v it_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la helen_n queen_n mother_n to_o richard_n the_o second_o 14â—_n petrus_n â—â—esâ—â—s_v epist_n 14â—_n of_o england_n spare_v not_o pope_n celestine_n 3_o but_o style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o his_o city_n babylon_n anno_fw-la 1300_o arise_v marsilius_n patavinus_n franciscus_n 53._o pless_n mist_n oppos_n 53._o petrarcha_n the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegarde_n petrus_n cassiodorus_n and_o principal_o johannes_n bitterensis_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n who_o compose_v postill_v on_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o mystical_a antichrist_n who_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n for_o his_o labour_n anno_fw-la 1350_o our_o william_n of_o ockame_n accuse_v clemens_n 6_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o nicholas_n orem_n say_v as_o much_o of_o and_o to_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o towards_o 7._o avent_n lib._n 7._o 1400_o many_o bull_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o antipope_n whereby_o each_o denounce_v other_o 58._o biblia_fw-la pâ—uperun_v anno_fw-la 1363._o pless_n progr_n 58._o to_o be_v antichrist_n if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n which_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o may_v go_v for_o a_o probability_n that_o a_o antipope_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o so_o their_o own_o bull_n have_v define_v it_o final_o in_o the_o 1500_o arise_v hieronimus_fw-la savanarola_n mantuanus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o spaâ—e_v more_o bold_o and_o broad_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n till_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n do_v full_o accomplish_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o church_n antichristian_a and_o happy_o begin_v the_o west_n relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n reformation_n
2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o say_v the_o same_o english_a author_n on_o the_o same_o place_n as_o a_o house_n be_v long_o a_o square_n and_o prepare_v in_o private_a but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v join_v and_o rear_v in_o public_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o diabolical_a stratagem_n under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n secret_o and_o cunning_o to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_n christ_n true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v work_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o time_n that_o popery_n be_v this_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v plain_a at_o this_o season_n that_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v follow_v my_o discourse_n the_o more_o easy_o i_o will_v chalk_n out_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o lead_v your_o attention_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o their_o quaerere_fw-la and_o then_o how_o they_o do_v parta_fw-la tueri_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o of_o their_o retain_v the_o papal_a greatness_n which_o two_o stratagem_n be_v two_o great_a mystery_n in_o their_o retain_v it_o which_o for_o our_o time_n involve_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o papacy_n also_o they_o use_v one_o mystery_n to_o inveigle_v man_n and_o another_o to_o entangle_v man_n they_o have_v their_o bait_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o their_o hook_n to_o hold_v they_o both_o which_o they_o practise_v by_o a_o secret_a undermine_v and_o by_o a_o subtle_a countermine_n of_o their_o opposite_n each_o of_o those_o exploit_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n revel_v 17._o 5._o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a forehead_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o how_o saint_n peter_n poor_a peter_n rich_a indeed_o in_o spirituall_n but_o poor_a in_o temporall_n so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n act._n 12._o 3._o crucify_a by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o certain_o the_o base_a roman_a subject_n will_v have_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v dare_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o finger_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n 25._o eusebius_n lib._n â—â—_o 25._o moreover_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n do_v succeed_v and_o exceed_v he_o in_o poverty_n they_o have_v more_o ordinary_a frailty_n but_o far_o few_o extraordinary_a ability_n than_o peter_n the_o whole_a succession_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v persecute_v above_o 300_o year_n and_o so_o persecute_v above_o 200_o year_n that_o they_o meet_v in_o cryptis_fw-la in_o cave_n corner_n &_o conventicle_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o church_n for_o their_o religion_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 222._o do_v build_v the_o first_o church_n 222._o platina_n in_o calixto_n discourse_n des_fw-fr temps_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr les_fw-fr apotres_fw-fr anno_fw-la 222._o for_o public_a christianity_n now_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n propound_v to_o the_o triumphant_a tyrant_n how_o the_o nail_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o wheel_n shall_v sensim_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o a_o motion_n insensible_a and_o incomprehensible_a climb_v to_o the_o top_n and_o bring_v the_o lofty_a nail_n to_o the_o counterpoint_n how_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v under_o foot_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o bring_v down_o the_o lofty_a lordly_a lording_n roman_a empire_n to_o be_v her_o underling_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o the_o mystery_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v do_v work_v even_o in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v so_o admirable_o effect_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o seed_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v in_o general_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o more_o particular_a prosecute_n of_o their_o plot_n be_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o two_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n mention_v sermon_n read_v the_o 19_o sermon_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o popery_n in_o truth_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n the_o very_a strength_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n 21._o 1_o reg._n 7._o 21._o notwithstanding_o i_o conceive_v the_o main_a engine_n for_o this_o stratagem_n to_o be_v another_o point_n the_o point_n of_o the_o primacy_n which_o be_v a_o hammer_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n john_n tax_v he_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o where_o some_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o some_o for_o peter_n there_o call_v cephas_n but_o principal_o the_o primacy_n attempt_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 11._o 10._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v and_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o instruction_n against_o pride_n though_o it_o be_v general_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o special_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o prophecy_n in_o two_o fashion_n first_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n tell_v what_o they_o shall_v then_o eschew_v second_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n foretell_v what_o afterward_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o ponder_v how_o this_o project_n of_o primacy_n have_v be_v prosecute_v to_o this_o present_a age_n we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o ambition_n be_v sow_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n but_o the_o power_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v down_o the_o blade_n thereof_o that_o their_o aspire_n be_v fruitless_a for_o many_o century_n but_o at_o length_n the_o harvest_n of_o their_o pride_n become_v ripe_a and_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o primacy_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n by_o these_o degree_n and_o device_n the_o first_o which_o i_o find_v to_o appear_v in_o promote_a 24._o hist_o popatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o roman_a primacy_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 194_o who_o ordain_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v instant_o oppose_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o victor_n notwithstanding_o confirm_v his_o decree_n by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 196_o yet_o so_o 4._o bardus_n &_o pavin_n in_o chronico_fw-la anno_fw-la 196._o histor_n papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v only_o within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n about_o 240_o year_n after_o christ_n fabius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v novatiane_n herein_o he_o do_v somewhat_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o novatus_n and_o novatiane_n be_v both_o african_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o age_n cut_v off_o all_o jealousy_n suspicion_n or_o scruple_n that_o any_o primacy_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v glad_a that_o schism_n may_v be_v compose_v by_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n encroach_v a_o little_a more_o 2._o pless_n myster_n progress_n 2._o and_o more_o plain_o upon_o spain_n where_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o asturia_n and_o martial_a of_o melida_n be_v depose_v because_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n steven_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n peremptory_o for_o their_o restitution_n three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n silvester_n obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o build_v church_n and_o many_o other_o privilege_n whence_o his_o successor_n plead_v also_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n although_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o charter_n of_o 46._o d._n collins_n in_o eudam_n part_n 3._o cap._n 46._o otho_n the_o three_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o memorable_a fiction_n anno_fw-la 336_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o 6._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 34â—_n sect_n 5_o 6._o council_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o antiochia_n seek_v for_o succour_n from_o julius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o entertain_v a_o good_a cause_n under_o the_o pretence_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
religion_n to_o ravish_v all_o man_n affection_n and_o to_o fit_v every_o humour_n as_o if_o epicurus_n have_v be_v the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n peter_n pretend_a successor_n have_v be_v epicurus_n aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o epicurus_n 17._o lactantius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o ut_fw-la adse_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la contrahat_fw-la oppositis_fw-la singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la moribus_fw-la loquor_fw-la desidiosum_fw-la vel_fw-la at_o literas_fw-la discere_fw-la avarum_fw-la populari_fw-la largitione_n liberat_fw-la qui_fw-la claritati_fw-la studet_fw-la huic_fw-la praecipiâ—ur_fw-la reges_fw-la colere_fw-la fugienti_fw-la turbam_fw-la solitudo_fw-la laudatur_fw-la qui_fw-la nimium_fw-la parcus_fw-la est_fw-la discit_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o polenta_fw-la vitam_fw-la posse_fw-la tolerare_fw-la qui_fw-la uxoremodit_fw-la huic_fw-la enumerantur_fw-la bona_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o a_o ordinary_a english_a person_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a practice_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v position_n for_o every_o humour_n of_o every_o person_n if_o he_o be_v a_o dullard_n he_o give_v he_o a_o indulgence_n for_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n if_o covetous_a he_o exempt_v he_o from_o popular_a taxation_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o he_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n king_n court_n shall_v employ_v he_o if_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o hermit_n be_v extol_v if_o he_o be_v frugal_a fast_v and_o such_o austerity_n be_v assign_v he_o and_o if_o he_o dislike_v his_o wife_n the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o a_o single_a life_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o monastery_n prepare_v for_o he_o to_o honour_v my_o conclusion_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o 13._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 13._o be_v the_o honour_n of_o traveller_n whatsoever_o either_o wealth_n can_v sway_v with_o the_o lover_n or_o voluntary_a poverty_n with_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n what_o honour_n with_o the_o ambitious_a or_o obedience_n with_o the_o humble_a what_o great_a employment_n with_o the_o stir_a spirit_n or_o perpetual_a quiet_n with_o the_o restive_a body_n what_o content_a pleasant_a nature_n can_v take_v in_o pastime_n and_o jollity_n what_o contrariwise_o the_o austere_a mind_n in_o discipline_n and_o rigour_n what_o love_v either_o chastity_n can_v raise_v in_o the_o pure_a or_o voluptuousness_n in_o the_o dissolute_a what_o allurement_n be_v in_o knowledge_n to_o draw_v the_o contemplative_a or_o in_o action_n of_o state_n to_o possess_v the_o practic_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o any_o humour_n can_v fancy_v they_o have_v some_o object_n to_o feed_v it_o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o undermine_v christian_a religion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v their_o mystery_n in_o undermine_v their_o poject_n be_v no_o less_o in_o counterm_v five_o thing_n i_o observe_v whereby_o the_o protestant_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o papist_n preach_v to_o man_n school_n of_o child_n catechise_n the_o ignorant_a write_v of_o martyr_n and_o call_v for_o council_n in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v now_o proprijs_fw-la pennis_fw-la percellere_fw-la as_o julian_n speak_v they_o will_v beat_v we_o at_o our_o own_o weapon_n if_o plain_a truth_n do_v not_o shield_v we_o 1_o in_o our_o primitive_a reformation_n the_o industry_n of_o our_o preacher_n and_o dexterity_n of_o our_o preach_n do_v ravish_v the_o multitude_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o bury_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n the_o politic_a papist_n perceive_v the_o effect_n use_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o now_o have_v provide_v plenty_n of_o excellent_a preacher_n which_o they_o send_v forth_o especial_o on_o solemn_a time_n &_o to_o public_a place_n in_o lent_n and_o in_o city_n their_o pulpit_n be_v furnish_v with_o man_n use_v such_o diligence_n in_o their_o labour_n eloquence_n in_o their_o speech_n make_v such_o show_n of_o reverence_n towards_o god_n of_o zeal_n towards_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o that_o such_o brave_a ability_n shall_v patronize_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n popery_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v term_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v our_o coat_n contend_v with_o their_o cunning_n in_o countermine_v we_o let_v we_o preacher_n strive_v to_o equal_v their_o labour_n in_o our_o painful_a and_o laborious_a preach_n a_o second_o point_n whereby_o the_o protestant_n prevail_v be_v their_o school_n of_o child_n especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o do_v sow_v the_o seed_n betimes_o bend_v those_o twig_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o quo_fw-la semel_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la servabit_fw-la odorem_fw-la testa_fw-la diu_fw-la season_n they_o with_o that_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o youth_n which_o old_a age_n can_v never_o extinguish_v the_o papist_n have_v undertake_v we_o in_o this_o also_o especial_o the_o jesuite_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v instant_o they_o open_v free_a school_n which_o they_o discharge_v so_o industrious_o that_o present_o they_o procure_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o child_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o teach_v the_o art_n they_o artificial_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n infuse_v withal_o such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o our_o part_n as_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o convert_v by_o protestant_n and_o implacable_a of_o converse_v with_o protestant_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o protestant_n have_v send_v their_o child_n to_o the_o jesuite_n school_n because_o of_o their_o dexterity_n in_o teach_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v train_v they_o up_o like_o janissary_n to_o return_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o country_n this_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n in_o their_o popish_a policy_n a_o great_a mystery_n here_o will_v i_o exhort_v our_o schoolmaster_n like_o our_o english_a with_o the_o french_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 5_o to_o meet_v their_o counterminer_n and_o combat_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mine_n and_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o instruct_n of_o their_o scholar_n in_o knowledge_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a whereby_o they_o may_v abate_v if_o not_o defeat_v this_o jesuitical_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o child_n and_o god_n of_o his_o servant_n a_o three_o instrument_n to_o enlarge_v the_o reform_a religion_n have_v be_v catechise_v whereby_o the_o ignorant_a have_v take_v heart_n and_o ability_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o to_o oppose_v the_o popish_a religion_n herein_o also_o the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o equal_a and_o outstrip_v the_o protestant_n have_v solemn_a catechise_v in_o their_o church_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o which_o purpose_n their_o trent_n catechism_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n 5_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o serious_a and_o solid_a catechise_n they_o exercise_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o where_o they_o dwell_v among_o or_o confine_v upon_o the_o protestant_n in_o place_n and_o age_n distant_a from_o they_o their_o catechise_n be_v a_o mystery_n muffle_v the_o miserable_a ignorant_a people_n in_o another_o man_n about_o granata_n and_o other_o praefat_fw-la gonsalvius_fw-la de_fw-la inquis_fw-la praefat_fw-la province_n of_o spain_n where_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n reign_v they_o teach_v the_o simple_a people_n their_o ave_fw-la maria_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la their_o credo_fw-la with_o salve_n regina_n in_o latin_a but_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._n the_o hear_n of_o mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o go_v to_o shrift_n and_o confession_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a bread_n the_o due_a observe_v of_o fast_n and_o the_o true_a pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v accurate_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n here_o again_o my_o tongue_n speak_v what_o my_o heart_n think_v for_o we_o minister_n i_o wish_v that_o either_o our_o conscience_n will_v incite_v we_o or_o authority_n enjoin_v we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o painful_a in_o catechise_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o throw_v down_o their_o mine_n on_o our_o counterminer_n head_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mean_a capacity_n able_a to_o discern_v their_o popish_a sophistry_n a_o four_o mean_n to_o propagate_v the_o protestant_n cause_n at_o least_o to_o procure_v compassion_n be_v compose_v of_o martyrology_n the_o story_n of_o poor_a persecute_a people_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o reform_a religion_n whereby_o they_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o innocence_n and_o patience_n of_o
receive_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n give_v they_o they_o must_v take_v the_o letter_n from_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o pope_n though_o that_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n yea_o to_o god_n too_o be_v not_o this_o a_o slavery_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o a_o oath_n do_v not_o all_o christian_n all_o man_n embrace_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uncontrollable_a umpire_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o unsoluble_a gordian_a knot_n of_o contract_n and_o covenant_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a trap_n to_o ensnare_v poor_a 16._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 16._o protestant_n whence_o all_o protestant_n fear_v just_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n romish_n catholic_n as_o father_n parson_n do_v with_o his_o own_o puny_n pretend_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o english_a scholar_n and_o the_o jesuite_n at_o rome_n first_o he_o swear_v the_o scholar_n than_o he_o leave_v the_o jesuite_n unsworne_v be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a advantage_n that_o in_o all_o contract_n the_o protestant_n be_v fetter_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v be_v assoil_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la that_o we_o dare_v trust_v a_o turk_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_n if_o he_o swear_v to_o we_o be_v not_o this_o treachery_n perjury_n a_o deep_a point_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 4_o interdict_v of_o heretical_a book_n at_o least_o the_o consign_v of_o they_o to_o the_o learned_a language_n we_o approve_v and_o will_v god_n we_o do_v practice_v it_o also_o on_o this_o ground_n have_v they_o build_v the_o main_a mystery_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o popish_a dominion_n in_o italy_n especial_o all_o protestant_a author_n be_v interdict_v yea_o bellarmine_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o permit_v nay_o in_o their_o ordinary_a sermon_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o text_n be_v read_v in_o their_o native_a language_n the_o very_a sound_n 35._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 35._o of_o the_o truth_n be_v keep_v from_o those_o miserable_a people_n who_o poor_a soul_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o this_o politic_a work_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o popish_a iniquity_n 5._o but_o the_o nemo_fw-la sâ—it_fw-la of_o all_o mystery_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o engine_n of_o inhumanity_n and_o shame_n of_o christianity_n that_o pejerarium_n a_o secret_a 1._o cyprian_n epist_n 22_o lactant._n 5._o 1._o cruelty_n indeed_o the_o secret_a of_o cruelty_n surpass_v the_o invention_n of_o domitius_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o domitian_n the_o romish_a inquisition_n the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v commodious_a commendable_a conscionable_a to_o discover_v not_o to_o torture_v it_o may_v be_v to_o expel_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o maurani_fw-la and_o the_o mahometan_n which_o swarm_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o christendom_n but_o now_o the_o edge_n of_o that_o implement_n of_o destruction_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o poor_a protestant_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruelty_n but_o also_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o i_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v few_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o protestant_n any_o more_o public_o but_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v catch_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o and_o affright_v they_o and_o torture_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o eye_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v they_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o mystery_n of_o their_o cruel_a iniquity_n 6._o there_o be_v other_o project_n less_o mischievous_a but_o as_o mystical_a namely_o to_o disclaim_v those_o unchristian_a and_o unnatural_a assertion_n of_o aequivocation_n dedic_n sharp_a epist_n dedic_n and_o lie_v to_o man_n of_o excommunication_n and_o kill_v of_o king_n we_o approve_v it_o exhort_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o some_o of_o those_o papist_n who_o we_o term_v moderate_v secular_a priest_n do_v declaim_v against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o these_o opinion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v insinuate_v themselves_o with_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o suspicion_n into_o acquaintance_n and_o so_o work_v man_n unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n and_o of_o our_o caution_n too_o 7._o another_o thing_n we_o all_o approve_v that_o child_n of_o papist_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o protestant_n this_o i_o also_o wish_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v the_o take_n of_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o subtle_a papist_n for_o some_o secret_a drift_n do_v voluntary_o put_v their_o child_n unto_o protestant_a tutor_n here_o be_v a_o depth_n which_o my_o dulness_n can_v dive_v into_o i_o wonder_v at_o this_o mystery_n yet_o i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v a_o history_n that_o if_o our_o necessity_n and_o necessary_a labour_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v that_o they_o will_v put_v their_o child_n even_o to_o my_o self_n and_o to_o such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o then_o let_v they_o prove_v what_o their_o mystical_a project_n can_v produce_v when_o their_o child_n be_v under_o our_o education_n 8._o it_o be_v our_o common_a call_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v come_v to_o church_n some_o of_o they_o do_v it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v occasion_v a_o proverb_n the_o church_n papist_n the_o worst_a papist_n the_o more_o heavy_a papist_n who_o go_v to_o church_n as_o he_o send_v his_o daughter_n to_o a_o nunnery_n to_o save_v charge_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o devotion_n he_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n and_o dream_v not_o of_o one_o point_n in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n but_o the_o active_a spirit_n the_o learned_a lay_v man_n it_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n he_o intertain_v his_o neighbour_n with_o talk_v to_o divert_v his_o own_o pew_n to_o disturb_v the_o next_o pew_n and_o industrious_o to_o discontent_n the_o whole_a congregation_n otherwise_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o of_o slender_a gift_n he_o will_v hear_v he_o to_o deride_v he_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a to_o entrap_v he_o and_o it_o be_v think_v yea_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o those_o assyrian_n daily_o at_o these_o our_o lecture_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o reg._n 20._o 33._o so_o these_o papist_n politician_n priest_n or_o jesuite_n or_o all_o they_o observe_v diligent_o whether_o any_o thing_n do_v fall_v from_o we_o and_o they_o catch_v at_o it_o but_o let_v they_o come_v and_o then_o catch_v in_o god_n name_n while_o they_o come_v to_o catch_v we_o by_o their_o policy_n we_o may_v catch_v they_o by_o our_o verity_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o time_n and_o smallness_n of_o my_o ability_n omit_v many_o abreviate_a all_n i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o politic_a popish_a religion_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o papacy_n have_v be_v hammer_v from_o saint_n paul_n time_n to_o our_o time_n 1600_o year_n the_o shop_n of_o those_o politician_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n from_o that_o forge_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o mystical_a policy_n have_v fly_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o have_v cunning_o apprentise_v our_o own_o countryman_n our_o kinsman_n yea_o our_o wife_n and_o yoke-fellowe_n to_o work_v in_o their_o mint_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o project_n which_o they_o have_v coin_a they_o tyrannize_v on_o the_o body_n of_o their_o foe_n by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o they_o tyrannize_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n of_o their_o own_o child_n by_o auricular_a confession_n their_o insinuate_a mystical_a agent_n creep_v into_o our_o house_n to_o inveigle_v our_o people_n into_o our_o church_n to_o entangle_v our_o preacher_n what_o now_o can_v we_o say_v less_o than_o my_o text_n a_o mystery_n yea_o more_a legion_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o sly_a subtlety_n and_o secret_a cruelty_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n bless_v we_o all_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o curse_a iniquity_n sermon_n fourteen_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lawless_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n oath_n law_n humane_a nationall_n child_n obedience_n marriage_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o constitution_n exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n before_o my_o text_n we_o have_v hear_v antichrist_n describe_v here_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o discover_v wherein_o i_o have_v unfold_v three_o particular_n how_o he_o be_v hinder_v when_o reveal_v and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v hinder_v
if_o the_o pope_n swear_v to_o his_o servant_n friend_n yea_o cardinal_n yet_o they_o can_v depend_v on_o that_o oath_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o vacancy_n to_o compose_v capitulation_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v at_o liberty_n by_o gain_v the_o papacy_n a_o pattern_n whereof_o be_v propose_v in_o that_o 5._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 5._o pamphlet_n term_v the_o new_a man_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o practise_v by_o pope_n paul_n 5_o anno_fw-la 1550_o who_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o say_v he_o can_v make_v but_o four_o cardinal_n because_o he_o have_v so_o swear_v in_o the_o conclave_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v absolute_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v â—cce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o can_v he_o bind_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v hereafter_o say_v the_o like_a he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o inquisition_n 297._o hist_o turk_n knowles_n 297._o shall_v proceed_v the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1445._o vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v swear_v a_o peace_n with_o amurah_n the_o turk_n he_o be_v persuade_v and_o assoil_v by_o julian_n legate_n for_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o breach_n be_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o varna_n where_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o loose_v the_o day_n amurah_n dismay_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o soldier_n pluck_v the_o article_n of_o the_o league_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o say_v thus_o behold_v thou_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o league_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v make_v with_o i_o and_o violate_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n show_v thy_o power_n on_o thy_o perjure_a people_n who_o deny_v thou_o to_o be_v god_n by_o their_o deed_n instant_o the_o christian_n be_v rout_v and_o so_o that_o unhappy_a king_n by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o oath_n at_o one_o time_n lose_v his_o faith_n his_o life_n a_o noble_a army_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o the_o practiserâ—_n of_o like_a oath-breaking_a i_o think_v i_o may_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawless_a faithless_a body_n to_o add_v one_o example_n more_o will_v be_v 6._o avent_n lib._n 6._o neither_o impertinent_a nor_o superfluous_a in_o anno_fw-la 1111_o a_o accord_n be_v make_v betwixt_o paschall_n the_o second_o and_z henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o irrevocable_a confirmation_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacramenu_fw-fr the_o pope_n say_v aventine_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o word_n sir_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o take_v this_o pledge_n of_o my_o true_a love_n and_o of_o our_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n sigonius_n say_v he_o say_v more_o break_v the_o host_n 10._o sigonius_n lib._n 10._o he_o say_v as_o this_o part_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o lifegiving_a body_n so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n qui_fw-la pactum_fw-la hoc_fw-la violare_fw-la tent_n averit_fw-la which_o of_o we_o soever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n which_o be_v most_o holy_o retract_v by_o his_o holiness_n himself_o the_o very_a next_o year_n the_o emperor_n return_v into_o germany_n in_o confidence_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n anno_fw-la 1112_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o the_o laterane_n to_o revoke_v this_o solemn_a sacred_a sacramental_a obliligation_n and_o devote_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o former_a excommunication_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n only_a do_v the_o same_o but_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o yea_o and_o profit_v too_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n &_o establishment_n of_o their_o temporal_a greatness_n they_o make_v man_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n though_o thereby_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o other_o these_o be_v the_o 2._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la lib_n 1._o sect._n 7._o cap._n 2._o formal_a word_n of_o that_o solemn_a oath_n which_o every_o captain_n do_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o mass_n meek_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n i._o n._n by_o divine_a promission_n elect_a captain_n do_v hearty_o promise_v promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la polliceor_fw-la ac_fw-la juro_fw-la protest_v and_o swear_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v be_v reverend_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o you_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n etiamsi_fw-la alius_fw-la obligatus_fw-la sum_fw-la although_o i_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o obligation_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o oath_n which_o must_v be_v break_v to_o other_o that_o this_o may_v be_v keep_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o i_o break_v off_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n oath-breaking_n perfidy_n &_o perjury_n the_o next_o nationall_n law_n be_v that_o of_o subjection_n which_o in_o every_o nation_n the_o king_n do_v expect_v and_o exact_v from_o his_o subject_n and_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o discharge_v it_o only_o the_o pope_n do_v plead_v a_o exception_n from_o this_o rule_n and_o exemption_n from_o this_o law_n first_o for_o his_o person_n papa_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la iurisdictione_n exemptus_fw-la say_v suarez_n 4._o suarez_n apol._n lib_n 4._o ca._n 4._o this_o be_v enough_o if_o enough_o can_v satisfy_v pride_n and_o ambition_n this_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v and_o more_o also_o it_o be_v their_o own_o decree_n that_o although_o the_o pope_n draw_v million_o of_o man_n to_o hell_n catervatim_fw-la 3._o distinct_a 4._o can._n 9_o qu._n 3._o by_o heap_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o obey_v nationall_n law_n that_o national_a law_n be_v reverse_v by_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o law_n of_o three_o nation_n be_v assay_v and_o two_o be_v retract_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o year_n 1605._o the_o republic_n of_o luca_n publish_v a_o edict_n that_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n 1._o the_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n 5_o with_o venice_n lib._n 1._o shall_v have_v any_o commerce_n with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n because_o diverse_a of_o their_o citizen_n have_v late_o turn_v protestant_n this_o edict_n although_o it_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o revoke_v by_o paul_n 5._o only_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n the_o republic_n of_o genoa_n by_o public_a authority_n publish_v certain_a edict_n to_o prohibit_v certain_a private_a conventicle_n which_o they_o sound_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o 1._o the_o quarrel_n of_o pope_n paul_n 5_o with_o venice_n â—_o lib._n 1._o common_a wealth_n the_o foresay_a pope_n paul_n 5_o instant_o express_o enjoin_v they_o to_o revoke_v those_o edict_n otherwise_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o censure_n final_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n imprison_v and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v further_o against_o a_o venetian_a abbot_n of_o nervose_n who_o have_v poison_v many_o man_n of_o who_o one_o be_v his_o own_o father_n desile_v many_o woman_n of_o who_o one_o be_v his_o own_o sister_n exercise_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a tyranny_n on_o his_o neighbour_n and_o practise_v in_o sorcery_n and_o other_o magical_a operation_n this_o paul_n the_o pope_n send_v out_o a_o prohibition_n &_o although_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n make_v remonstrance_n unto_o he_o that_o the_o just_a title_n and_o possession_n which_o the_o state_n have_v to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o cause_n criminal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o on_o custom_n never_o interrupt_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o breves_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o yet_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o deliverance_n of_o that_o person_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o law_n but_o here_o his_o holiness_n do_v command_v and_o go_v without_o that_o stout_a state_n will_v not_o porrigere_fw-la pulvinar_fw-la diabolo_fw-it but_o make_v the_o pope_n sit_v beside_o the_o cushion_n in_o that_o contestation_n although_o he_o assay_v they_o by_o arm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a both_o by_o excommunication_n and_o invasion_n notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v write_v that_o that_o republic_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n right_a 4._o the_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n â—_o with_o venice_n lib._n 4._o who_o may_v give_v law_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o annul_v those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o sure_o heat_n of_o contention_n cause_v they_o to_o forget_v that_o there_o
be_v such_o a_o word_n in_o saint_n paul_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawless_a person_n which_o here_o they_o ascribe_v to_o pope_n paul_n by_o their_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n which_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o position_n of_o 2._o the_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n 5_o with_o venice_n lib._n 2._o those_o popish_a writer_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n than_o ambassador_n for_o his_o majesty_n at_o venice_n who_o say_v for_o those_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v this_o roman_a theology_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n and_o honesty_n next_o the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o his_o bishop_n 6._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v also_o quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la patres_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la ijs_fw-la superiores_fw-la ideo_fw-la indignum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o indecens_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la judicentur_fw-la say_v suarez_n bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o prince_n and_o plain_o their_o superior_n therefore_o it_o be_v incongruity_n and_o indignity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o moreover_o the_o popish_a priest_n too_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n because_o constantine_n say_v to_o such_o say_v gratian_n vos_fw-fr à _fw-la 1._o grat_n cap._n 12._o quaest_n 1._o nemine_fw-la iudicari_fw-la potestis_fw-la you_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n four_o their_o servant_n si_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la deferant_fw-la si_fw-la incedant_fw-la habitu_fw-la clerecali_n si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alicui_fw-la 28._o suarez_n apol._n lib_n 4_o cap._n 28._o inserviunt_fw-la if_o their_o crown_n be_v shave_v their_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n fashion_n and_o their_o service_n 1._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 1._o belong_v to_o any_o church_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a authority_n nay_o their_o doctor_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a judisdiction_n all_o which_o particular_a sentence_n i_o may_v sum_n up_o in_o that_o one_o say_v of_o antoninus_n in_o his_o sum_n the_o 22._o antonin_n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o pope_n may_v make_v new_a religion_n change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o council_n and_o dispense_v with_o all_o law_n a_o very_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n the_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawless_a person_n observe_v withal_o that_o these_o law-transcendent_a hyperbole_n be_v not_o pin_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n without_o their_o own_o approbation_n 3_o platina_n leone_n 3_o here_o the_o pope_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o in_o their_o own_o likeness_n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a for_o certain_a offence_n the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n he_o receive_v a_o flat_a answer_n sedem_fw-la apostolican_n omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la laico_fw-la praesertim_fw-la iudicari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n of_o no_o lay_v man_n especial_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 1132_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n demand_v 46._o pless_n myster_n progres_n 46._o of_o innocent_a the_o second_o whether_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o imperial_a law_n that_o pope_n return_v a_o round_a and_o ready_a answer_n mantum_fw-la pontificiale_a se_fw-la potius_fw-la abd_v caturum_fw-la &_o pedibus_fw-la conculcaturum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v rather_o resign_v his_o pontificial_a apparel_n and_o trample_v his_o triple_a diadem_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dagon_n and_o the_o ark_n one_o must_v down_o and_o so_o it_o become_v he_o who_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawless_a person_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o lawless_a usurpation_n must_v be_v to_o wrong_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n must_v suffer_v in_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v much_o impair_v thereby_o to_o instance_n in_o france_n in_o france_n say_v duarenus_n praef._n duarenus_n de_fw-fr benesicijs_fw-la praef._n the_o whole_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o degree_n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o whereby_o the_o king_n be_v strip_v of_o one_o three_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o this_o papal_a exemption_n next_o it_o do_v blunt_a the_o edge_n or_o rather_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o law_n that_o exemption_n be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n what_o malefactor_n or_o how_o obnoxious_a soever_o whence_o spring_v that_o proverb_n mention_v by_o 17._o duarenus_n de_fw-fr bene._n 1._o 17._o the_o forementioned_a author_n detonsum_fw-la caput_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o shave_a crown_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v from_o whence_o will_v issue_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a consequent_n 1_o that_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n can_v be_v a_o rebel_n or_o a_o traitor_n although_o he_o do_v the_o action_n of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n clerici_fw-la rebellio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la principi_fw-la subditus_fw-la sa._n emanuel_n sa._n say_v sa_n that_o be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o popish_a clergyman_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o that_o prince_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o almost_o translate_v by_o the_o current_n of_o the_o controversy-writer_n in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o paulus_n 5_o and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n who_o all_o consent_v 4._o the_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n 5_o with_o venice_n lib._n 4._o upon_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o second_o paradox_n issue_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o popish_a clergy_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o give_v any_o subsidy_n to_o their_o prince_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o those_o payment_n this_o duarenus_n 8._o duarenus_n de_fw-fr benef._n 7_o 8._o complain_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o the_o last_o lawless_a absurd_a paradox_n be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o quaere_fw-la they_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o heathen_a prince_n deny_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n sub_fw-la conditione_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o jurisdiction_n suarez_n shape_v a_o answer_n suitable_a to_o the_o 18._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 18._o pope_n lawless_a supremacy_n that_o it_o be_v so_o injust_a a_o condition_n ut_fw-la sub_fw-la tali_fw-la pacto_fw-la neque_fw-la baptismus_fw-la alicui_fw-la principi_fw-la sit_fw-la concedendus_fw-la that_o on_o these_o term_n a_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n in_o plain_a term_n a_o king_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n must_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v damn_v rather_o than_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n over_o national_a law_n must_v be_v prejudice_v thus_o the_o ecumenical_a law_n be_v break_v by_o the_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawless_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n be_v he._n for_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o world_n can_v consine_n he_o the_o last_o indeed_o the_o least_o law_n be_v the_o law_n economical_a in_o private_a family_n which_o need_v least_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o if_o the_o old_a babylon_n carry_v captive_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n think_v we_o that_o the_o family_n of_o david_n or_o house_n of_o jechonias_n can_v be_v free_v so_o since_o the_o new_a babylon_n have_v enthral_v the_o prime_a law_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a law_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o private_a law_n of_o every_o poor_a family_n and_o every_o personal_a interest_n shall_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o usurp_a tyranny_n for_o family_n the_o great_a tie_n therein_o be_v twofold_a either_o of_o superiority_n betwixt_o child_n and_o parent_n or_o of_o equality_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n now_o how_o both_o of_o these_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o popish_a intrusion_n it_o may_v be_v this_o point_n want_v plaint_n rather_o than_o proof_n for_o child_n how_o son_n be_v wrought_v into_o popish_a order_n without_o and_o against_o their_o parent_n consent_n and_o daughter_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o popish_a nunnery_n against_o their_o parent_n nay_o their_o own_o consent_n i_o will_v this_o be_v only_o suspicious_a and_o not_o notorious_a yea_o the_o pope_n have_v hale_v child_n to_o
the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n against_o all_o antichristian_a attempt_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o shake_v off_o security_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v lest_o we_o enter_v into_o that_o fearful_a temptation_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n that_o among_o we_o antichrist_n may_v consume_v till_o the_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o popery_n may_v consume_v and_o waste_v away_o in_o our_o land_n if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n even_o till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n the_o instrument_n diminish_v antichrists_n tyranny_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v fair_a without_o force_v deliver_v by_o damascene_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o damascenus_n 4_o 27._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n say_v damascene_fw-la the_o like_a phrase_n we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n 11._o 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n give_v by_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 16._o such_o a_o simile_n also_o do_v interpreter_n raise_v from_o revel_n 6._o 2._o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o crown_n the_o emblem_n of_o victory_n and_o a_o bow_n signify_v the_o easiness_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o lord_n will_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n a_o far_o off_o and_o strike_v they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bow_n without_o any_o labour_n three_o reason_n make_v good_a this_o exposition_n first_o antichrist_n do_v attain_v his_o dominion_n by_o false_a expound_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o same_o next_o he_o do_v maintain_v his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v diminish_v and_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o final_o god_n do_v use_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n to_o consume_v the_o adversary_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o conquest_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n do_v we_o yield_v the_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v against_o this_o goliath_n not_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o spear_n and_o shield_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v defy_v i_o will_v seal_v up_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o say_n of_o our_o late_a learned_a sovereign_n 54._o praemonition_n pag._n 54._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n which_o shall_v piece_v by_o piece_n consume_v and_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o come_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v he_o here_o must_v i_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o put_v down_o popery_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o peacekeeper_n and_o a_o peacemaker_n to_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o persuade_v and_o to_o practice_v peace_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o as_o i_o be_o a_o preacher_n i_o say_v therefore_o to_o take_v the_o proposition_n plain_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o put_v down_o popery_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o persuade_v i_o 1_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n do_v teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n not_o sword_n must_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o consume_v antichrist_n 2_o the_o same_o lesson_n have_v our_o forefather_n learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o experience_n their_o testimony_n tell_v we_o of_o henry_n and_o frederickes_n of_o many_o famous_a german_a emperor_n who_o have_v contend_v to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n from_o their_o neck_n by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o have_v get_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o wooden_a yoke_n into_o one_o of_o iron_n by_o their_o warlike_a contention_n 3_o i_o prove_v it_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o turk_n only_o for_o religion_n therefore_o neither_o against_o the_o pope_n i_o conceive_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_a prince_n to_o invade_v the_o turk_n upon_o the_o pure_a and_o sole_a title_n of_o religion_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o those_o territory_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la by_o conquest_n by_o the_o people_n submission_n and_o by_o a_o long_a possession_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o give_v to_o any_o prince_n nor_o take_v from_o any_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o temporal_a estate_n barbarous_a mahomet_n 20_o ep._n morbisani_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 20_o have_v art_n enough_o to_o urge_v this_o argument_n against_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o that_o he_o err_v in_o exciting_a cruciado_n to_o invade_v turkey_n for_o say_v he_o ex_fw-la lege_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la compellere_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o christianity_n 4_o ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o such_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o war_n gladio_fw-la or_o be_v not_o over_o gladij_fw-la ever_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n never_o by_o the_o sword_n 5_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o ourselves_o condemn_v their_o cruciado_n and_o renegado_n the_o pope_n entice_a of_o prince_n to_o public_a invasion_n or_o of_o subject_n to_o domestical_a insurrection_n 6_o conversion_n by_o compulsion_n be_v not_o of_o christian_a lenity_n christ_n himself_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pipe_v of_o child_n 7_o all_z this_o i_o confirm_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o earthly_a king_n james_n on_o rev._n 20._o quaerunt_fw-la impij_fw-la &_o persequntur_fw-la fideles_fw-la fideles_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la &_o persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ungodly_a do_v inquire_v for_o and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o suffer_v their_o inquisition_n and_o persecution_n and_o 8_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n impij_fw-la obsident_fw-la fideles_fw-la obsidentur_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o besiege_a rev._n 20._o 9_o for_o never_o do_v the_o lamb_n hunt_v the_o wolf_n nor_o the_o dove_n pursue_v the_o hawk_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v continual_a therefore_o simple_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o put_v down_o popery_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o person_n move_v the_o war_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o person_n the_o person_n move_v this_o war_n must_v be_v summus_n magistratus_fw-la a_o sovereign_n no_o subject_n may_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o propagate_a their_o religion_n this_o indeed_o be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n unto_o â—ilson_n monarchoâ—ach_n â—art_n 1._o tit_n 6._o fraâ—in_n oratione_fw-la habita_fw-la lovanij_fw-la anno_fw-la 1565._o melancton_n lib._n consil_n evang._n part_n 1._o p._n 314._o â—ilson_n the_o french_a dutch_a german_n and_o suevian_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o reform_v religion_n by_o rebellion_n some_o answer_n they_o do_v take_v up_o arm_n only_o se_fw-la defendendo_fw-la to_o save_v their_o life_n from_o implacable_a violence_n some_o that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o fellow_n subject_n who_o abuse_v the_o authority_n and_o minority_n of_o their_o king_n some_o that_o their_o sovereign_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prince_n but_o only_o ex_fw-la 6._o abbot_n de_fw-fr antic_a cap._n 7._o sect_n 6._o conditione_n some_o that_o those_o war_n be_v manage_v jure_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegio_fw-la for_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o those_o land_n not_o for_o any_o reason_n of_o religion_n other_o render_v other_o reason_n for_o myself_o i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o those_o republikes_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n of_o
those_o war_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v judicio_fw-la contemplativo_fw-la not_o practico_fw-la 26._o sayrus_n clavis_fw-la regius_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 26._o proceed_v to_o the_o position_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o person_n it_o be_v i_o say_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o subject_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n nay_o without_o their_o prince_n be_v the_o war_n offensive_a yea_o but_o defensive_a suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la authoritas_fw-la penes_fw-la principem_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n 75._o august_n contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 75._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n to_o move_v war_n no_o subject_n may_v usurp_v upon_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o person_n be_v religious_a and_o the_o cause_n religion_n yet_o be_v it_o rebellion_n or_o treason_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o or_o without_o the_o prince_n 82._o damhouderius_n in_o prax_fw-la crimin_n cap._n 82._o four_o thing_n say_v the_o lawyer_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o war_n just_a and_o warrantable_a justa_fw-la causa_fw-la recta_fw-la intentio_fw-la personarum_fw-la idonietas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la principum_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la there_o must_v say_v they_o concur_v a_o just_a cause_n a_o right_a intention_n fit_a person_n and_o the_o prince_n authority_n without_o which_o the_o war_n be_v high_a treason_n war_n make_v by_o a_o subject_n be_v unjust_a though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n can_v give_v lawful_a power_n a_o just_a cause_n good_a intention_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v such_o public_a action_n warrantable_a war_n we_o see_v without_o the_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a though_o for_o religion_n but_o against_o the_o prince_n though_o for_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o more_o unlawful_a take_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n you_o see_v say_v he_o to_o marcellinus_n the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n marcel_n august_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcel_n which_o once_o do_v persecute_v christian_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o image_n they_o be_v now_o conquer_v non_fw-la a_o repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o war_n but_o by_o the_o patience_n and_z death_n of_o christian_n take_v master_n bezaes_n judgement_n 45._o bezalibro_fw-la confess_v sidei_fw-la cap._n 5._o sect_n 45._o for_o the_o late_a christian_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la homines_fw-la attinet_fw-la concern_v subject_n say_v he_o â—â—juriam_fw-la pati_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o suffer_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la remedium_fw-la proponitur_fw-la privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tyranno_fw-la subiectis_fw-la praeter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o laâ—rimas_fw-la and_o though_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o tyrant_n they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o commend_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v record_v in_o that_o primitive_a perpetuate_v proverb_n arma_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o lachryâ—â—e_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o only_a weapon_n of_o christian_n their_o practice_n also_o have_v make_v good_a their_o proverb_n valentius_n decree_v to_o banish_v eusebius_n from_o samosata_n 14._o theodoret._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o the_o people_n take_v up_o arm_n eusebius_n appease_v the_o people_n oppose_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o banishment_n valentiniane_n send_v calligonus_fw-la his_o chamberlain_n to_o terrisie_n saint_n ambrose_n from_o his_o opinion_n by_o menacy_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n that_o holy_a man_n return_v no_o resistance_n but_o this_o reply_n deus_fw-la permittat_fw-la tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la impleas_fw-la quod_fw-la minaris_fw-la indeed_o say_v he_o god_n may_v please_v to_o permit_v you_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o you_o threaten_v ego_fw-la patiar_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tu_fw-la sacies_fw-la quod_fw-la spadonis_fw-la i_o will_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v you_o the_o office_n of_o a_o eunuch_n it_o be_v the_o famous_a onset_n which_o the_o arm_a christian_n give_v to_o their_o emperor_n though_o a_o pagan_a caesar_n oramus_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la sir_n our_o tongue_n beseech_v thou_o our_o hand_n shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o general_n from_o the_o passion_n 9_o hist_o papatus_fw-la cap._n 9_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o poor_a christian_n be_v savage_o persecute_v with_o intolerable_a innumerable_a incredible_a torture_n 20000_o put_v to_o death_n at_o once_o and_o whole_a nation_n extirpate_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a number_n and_o force_v ever_o they_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n any_o otherwise_o than_o with_o patience_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n himself_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n it_o be_v no_o proper_a weapon_n to_o defend_v his_o quarrel_n and_o in_o truth_n those_o that_o maintain_v war_n warrantable_a in_o such_o case_n of_o religion_n they_o pluck_v the_o flower_n from_o the_o garland_n or_o rather_o the_o garland_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o martyrdom_n if_o private_a man_n may_v make_v resistance_n against_o persecutor_n the_o occasion_n of_o war_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o accidental_a the_o proper_a occasion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n take_v up_o arm_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n adjoin_v the_o accidental_a be_v the_o occasion_n which_o concur_v but_o not_o of_o necessity_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o protestant_n to_o invade_v another_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o disser_v in_o religion_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o truce-breaker_n incroacher_n or_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n etc._n etc._n thus_o constantine_n war_v against_o lucinius_fw-la 29._o danâ—us_n the_o antichrist_n c._n 29._o his_o colleague_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o because_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n contrary_a to_o their_o capitulation_n one_o article_n of_o their_o league_n betwixt_o they_o be_v this_o to_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o say_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o shed_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o i_o add_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o maintain_v they_o who_o maintain_v these_o traitorous_a position_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n becanus_n suarez_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n crown_n or_o live_v of_o any_o prince_n i_o say_v than_o these_o prince_n may_v just_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o invade_v their_o adversary_n yea_o more_o as_o hannibal_n invade_v rome_n but_o the_o roman_n setch_v he_o home_o by_o assault_v his_o charthage_n so_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o rome_n send_v forth_o advice_n and_o agent_n to_o raise_v rebellion_n or_o invasion_n against_o protestant_a prince_n then_o may_v protestant_a prince_n just_o raise_v force_n to_o raze_v that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o ruin_n rome_n itself_o this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o foretell_v of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o grosthead_n 3._o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o nec_fw-la liberabitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la aegyptica_fw-la servitute_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la the_o church_n say_v that_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o that_o egyptian_a slavery_n but_o by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o saint_n johns_n prophecy_n revel_v 18._o 6_o 8._o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v even_o by_o those_o prince_n in_o who_o territory_n the_o pope_n have_v kindle_v many_o combustion_n 65._o mornâ—us_a mist_n progres_n 65._o hence_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n cause_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o tours_n num_fw-la liceret_fw-la papae_fw-la absque_fw-la causa_fw-la principi_fw-la bellum_fw-la infer_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n on_o no_o cause_n to_o make_v war_n on_o any_o prince_n and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a he_o propound_v a_o second_o question_n num_fw-la non_fw-la tali_fw-la principi_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la desensione_n fas_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la invadere_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n thereupon_o to_o invade_v the_o pope_n their_o suffrage_n do_v return_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a hence_o also_o the_o same_o king_n command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v stamp_v on_o his_o coin_n perdan_n babylonem_fw-la i_o will_v destroy_v babylon_n without_o these_o limitation_n the_o sword_n which_o we_o must_v use_v against_o the_o
work_v true_a miracle_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 15._o bell_n de_fw-fr p._n rom._n 3._o 15._o latter_a point_n than_o to_o bellarmine_n himself_o vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la those_o be_v true_a miracle_n only_o which_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n only_o that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o have_v no_o natural_a cause_n neither_o know_v nor_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wonderful_a not_o only_o in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la but_o daemonum_n &_o angelorum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o of_o devil_n and_o angel_n also_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o occultas_fw-la although_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o i_o instance_n ab_fw-la exorcistis_fw-la rarò_fw-la videmus_fw-la ut_fw-la exigatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o devil_n dispossess_v as_o erasmus_n observe_v long_o since_o nihilominus_fw-la adhibent_fw-la 75._o erasmus_n in_o â—â—â—_o 4._o 75._o ceremonias_fw-la magicis_fw-la non_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la although_o those_o popish_a exorcist_n conjure_v they_o almost_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o either_o they_o cast_v out_o none_o or_o by_o compact_n cum_fw-la daemone_n aut_fw-la daemoniacis_fw-la either_o with_o the_o devil_n possess_v or_o with_o the_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v i_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v mira_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la some_o wonder_n no_o true_a wonder_n many_o many_o lie_a wonder_n but_o admit_v the_o proposition_n and_o assume_v the_o supposition_n suppose_v the_o papist_n can_v do_v what_o they_o pretend_v miracle_n yet_o ought_v not_o those_o to_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o popery_n if_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v bellarmine_n mare_n or_o s._n francis_n his_o sheep_n kneel_v before_o the_o host_n or_o according_a to_o that_o childish_a fiction_n a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o those_o wonder_n and_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v or_o vaunt_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n do_v here_o foretell_v shall_v be_v to_o deceive_v man_n christ_n do_v say_v the_o same_o matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o saint_n john_n revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v those_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mere_a â—ugglers_n do_v their_o fear_n mirabiliter_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v indeed_o wonderful-_o but_o a_o 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o lib._n 10_o cap._n 19_o lie_n be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o wonder_n such_o a_o one_o be_v marcus_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o archhereticke_n by_o his_o 9_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o prayer_n cause_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o seem_v convert_v into_o blood_n eusebius_n the_o 9_o soâ—rat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o arian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n say_v socrates_n platina_n make_v mention_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v 4._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la joh._n 4._o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o lombardie_n a_o arian_n prince_n final_o simon_n magus_n say_v baronius_n 22._o baronius_n a_o 68_o sect_n 22._o make_v image_n to_o walk_v roll_v himself_o in_o fire_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n cause_v shadow_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o dare_v term_v he_o a_o impostor_n he_o either_o smite_v they_o with_o disease_n or_o torment_v they_o with_o spirit_n nay_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v wrought_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n have_v do_v before_o as_o our_o accurate_a doctor_n have_v prove_v by_o a_o punctual_a parallel_n 66._o crokenthâ—rp_a in_o spal_n cap._n 66._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n moreover_o such_o a_o phrase_n have_v fall_v from_o 97._o corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_n scient_a cap._n 97._o the_o papist_n themselves_z as_o this_o piae_fw-la fraud_n that_o be_v godly_a deceit_n a_o caveat_n sufficient_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o next_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v command_v in_o this_o case_n affirmative_o negative_o exclusive_o affirmative_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o what_o be_v there_o concern_v our_o soul_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o distribution_n doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n perfection_n wisdom_n our_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n all_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o demonstration_n by_o miracle_n be_v superfluous_a consider_v again_o what_o god_n do_v command_v in_o this_o case_n negative_o deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o &_o 3_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o signâ—_n wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n prove_v thou_o and_o exclusivelie_o christ_n say_v plain_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o a_o papist_n can_v convince_v we_o by_o scripture_n god_n forbid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o our_o conscience_n and_o understanding_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n then_o though_o a_o papist_n can_v move_v mountain_n we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o though_o he_o can_v call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n yea_o though_o he_o can_v command_v a_o angel_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o popery_n we_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8_o &_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o care_n they_o be_v not_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o no_o miracle_n by_o no_o sign_n nor_o lie_v wonder_n i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o discourse_n of_o lie_v wonder_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o papist_n entangle_v in_o their_o own_o net_n it_o be_v their_o own_o grant_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o many_o miracle_n they_o themselves_o assume_v also_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o eudaemon_n 3._o eudaemon_n in_o abbot_n lib._n 3._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la unos_fw-la miracula_fw-la siunt_fw-la that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n work_v miracle_n but_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v antichrist_n but_o they_o and_o i_o think_v they_o can_v great_o brag_v of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o assumption_n as_o indeed_o sanders_n seem_v 24._o sanders_n de_fw-fr antich_n dem._n 24._o to_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o their_o practice_n a_o perpetual_a boast_n of_o miracle_n &_o can_v evict_v they_o by_o a_o induction_n there_o be_v but_o three_o great_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jewish_a turkish_a and_o christian_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n utter_o disclaim_v miracle_n as_o do_v also_o the_o reform_a christian_n only_o the_o papist_n lay_v claim_n to_o they_o brand_a their_o church_n with_o this_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n hence_o also_o you_o may_v conceive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o proneness_n either_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o false_a religion_n or_o to_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a hence_o i_o say_v you_o may_v conceive_v what_o mean_v they_o will_v use_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o popery_n even_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o lie_v wonder_n all_o act_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n bless_v we_o all_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o his_o devilish_a lie_a wonder_n sermon_n xvii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o disputation_n with_o papist_n the_o care_n of_o the_o popish_a
and_o the_o true_a religion_n final_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la errat_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o they_o build_v this_o position_n on_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hereon_o triumph_v suarez_n do_v insult_v in_o romana_n petra_n fundatos_fw-la frigida_fw-la pâ—aes_fw-la suarez_n apolog._n pâ—aes_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la procella_fw-la dimovere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o cold_a northern_a blast_n can_v move_v nor_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o roman_a rock_n upon_o that_o roman_a rock_n prove_v that_o and_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o do_v prove_v it_o 2._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 5._o nu_fw-la 2._o from_o a_o axiom_n among_o expositor_n consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n but_o the_o church_n have_v perpetual_o interpret_v this_o of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o of_o rome_n therefore_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o only_a true_a religion_n on_o these_o premise_n thus_o they_o conclude_v our_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a you_o the_o new_a religion_n we_o little_a less_o then_o ecumenical_a you_o little_a more_o than_o provincial_n we_o unite_a under_o one_o head_n you_o divide_v into_o many_o schismatical_a member_n we_o the_o rock_n of_o truth_n you_o therefore_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o we_o must_v be_v erroneous_a schismatical_a heretical_a and_o diabolical_a these_o be_v the_o seem_a argument_n to_o persuade_v unto_o popery_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o justine_n the_o historian_n 24._o justin_n lib._n 24._o stranger_n arrive_v at_o delphi_n as_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o by_o they_o be_v hear_v sonus_n multiplex_fw-la ampliorque_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o loud_a speech_n than_o they_o utter_v at_o this_o they_o stand_v amaze_v till_o intelligence_n and_o experience_n teach_v they_o that_o this_o sound_n do_v proceed_v personantibus_fw-la &_o resonantibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la rupâ—bus_fw-la from_o empty_a cave_n which_o do_v not_o return_v their_o real_a voice_n but_o imperfect_a and_o inarticulate_a resemblance_n so_o when_o our_o own_o speech_n acknowledge_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o worthy_a grace_n antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n the_o papist_n redouble_v these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o may_v make_v we_o amaze_v at_o the_o first_o but_o intelligence_n and_o experience_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o report_v only_o of_o empty_a mouth_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v no_o true_a reality_n but_o very_a echo_n only_o the_o inarticulate_a &_o imperfect_a resemblance_n of_o those_o excellent_a word_n antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n let_v we_o therefore_o unmask_v these_o reason_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o these_o fallacy_n first_o they_o argue_v their_o religion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a they_o plead_v antiquity_n we_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o antiquity_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o verity_n herein_o even_o apollo_n speak_v oracle_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o athenian_n which_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a answer_v the_o ancient_a the_o demand_n be_v second_v which_o be_v the_o ancient_a he_o answer_v the_o second_o time_n that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a to_o 〈◊〉_d logic_n phrase_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v convertible_a term_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquum_fw-la est_fw-la nicen._n tertull._n council_n nicen._n say_v a_o latin_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o consent_n and_o conclusion_n of_o that_o greek_a council_n that_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o we_o add_v of_o the_o papist_n they_o pretend_v but_o they_o have_v not_o antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n just_o therefore_o may_v their_o vainglory_n ebb_n from_o those_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n the_o romish_a religion_n that_o ancient_a romish_a religion_n whereby_o they_o presume_v that_o they_o must_v sweep_v all_o away_o before_o they_o as_o do_v kishon_n that_o ancient_a river_n kishon_n judg._n 5._o 21._o if_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n may_v prevail_v those_o very_a magician_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o their_o treatise_n have_v be_v make_v by_o and_o receive_v from_o athanasius_n cyprian_n moses_n adam_n yea_o even_o from_o raphael_n 141._o jewel_n apolog._n pag._n 141._o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v plead_v age_n a_o old_a serpent_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o the_o popish_a be_v true_o the_o old_a religion_n we_o will_v confess_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o what_o be_v old_a quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n and_o saint_n augustine_n give_v the_o right_a rule_n to_o vincentius_n audi_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la donatus_n 48._o august_n â—p_n 48._o aut_fw-la rogat_fw-la we_o we_o may_v english_a it_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o must_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v old_a not_o that_o which_o rome_n call_v old_a nor_o that_o which_o england_n call_v old_a but_o what_o the_o scripture_n show_v to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o they_o command_v the_o people_n not_o to_o read_v they_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o try_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a true_a trial_n of_o true_a antiquity_n let_v any_o impartial_a man_n give_v the_o verdict_n 2_o universality_n we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v it_o not_o arianisme_n be_v and_o mahometisme_n be_v more_o universal_a than_o popery_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mahometan_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v the_o papist_n in_o multitude_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o reform_a nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v full_a as_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a as_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n let_v we_o estimate_v either_o church_n by_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o not_o of_o person_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o paradox_n professor_n be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o profess_v explicit_o and_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n herein_o our_o number_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o other_o we_o say_v therefore_o for_o universality_n we_o equal_v they_o and_o the_o turk_n go_v far_o before_o they_o and_o howsoever_o that_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccle._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 7._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 6._o suarez_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o universality_n proper_o take_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n i_o confess_v the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o bewail_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o our_o own_o english_a church_n yet_o i_o add_v false_a church_n have_v have_v it_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o it_o the_o turk_n be_v term_v islami_fw-la that_o be_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n they_o be_v 68_o pius_fw-la 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la moâ—hisanum_fw-la pag._n 68_o so_o far_o from_o differ_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dispute_v of_o any_o point_n in_o their_o profession_n i_o hope_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o turkish_a be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o have_v be_v at_o as_o good_a unity_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o midianite_n be_v judg._n 7._o 22._o when_o the_o sword_n of_o every_o man_n be_v against_o his_o fellow_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o discord_n 9_o vsserius_n de_fw-fr christ_n eccles_n success_n cap._n 9_o betwixt_o the_o thomist_n the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o dominican_n the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o mendicans_fw-la or_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o their_o dissension_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n one_o in_o france_n another_z in_o spain_n and_o a_o 200._o wats_n quodl_n 7._o artic._n 9_o pag._n 200._o three_o in_o italy_n two_o antipope_n vrban_n the_o sixth_o and_o clement_n in_o france_n have_v many_o battle_n and_o many_o be_v slay_v even_o thousand_o there_o have_v be_v 23_o schism_n in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o rome_n sometime_o 2_o and_o sometime_o 3_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o schism_n sometime_o 3_o 7_o 20_o 30_o 40_o and_o 50_o year_n together_o this_o be_v no_o protestant_n imputation_n it_o be_v a_o papist_n who_o
relate_v 3._o willet_n synop_n contr._n 2._o qu._n 3._o it_o among_o their_o undoubted_a pope_n about_o the_o year_n 900_o pope_n steven_n 6_o abrogate_a all_o the_o decres_fw-la of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v again_o but_o his_o successor_n romanus_n theodorus_n 2_o and_o john_n 10_o ratify_v all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la but_o sergius_n who_o succeed_v they_o exccede_v the_o other_o in_o over_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o again_o disannul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o tiber._n let_v they_o therefore_o first_o excuse_v their_o own_o before_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o dissension_n here_o let_v i_o tell_v our_o brethren_n who_o be_v divide_v from_o we_o either_o in_o place_n or_o affection_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n when_o we_o may_v more_o just_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n they_o put_v the_o weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n their_o division_n unit_v the_o papist_n to_o reproach_v our_o reform_a religion_n the_o lord_n lie_v not_o that_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n final_o for_o their_o infallibility_n the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v trench_v into_o this_o papal_a prerogative_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n have_v be_v reverse_v and_o reestablish_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o successor_n and_o for_o suarez_n his_o urge_v of_o the_o customary_a and_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o math._n 16_o 18._o to_o be_v concern_v saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o infallibility_n to_o be_v hereditary_a to_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n beside_o that_o both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a be_v false_a let_v his_o own_o fellow_n answer_v he_o consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la interpres_fw-la legis_fw-la modo_fw-la nulli_fw-la crant_fw-la contradicentes_fw-la legi_fw-la custom_n say_v withrington_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v there_o be_v none_o who_o contradict_v that_o law_n and_o that_o custom_n but_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o a_o perpetual_a contradiction_n as_o honourable_a and_o honour_a mornie_n have_v make_v it_o good_a instance_v iniquit_fw-la philip_n moâ—niâ—_n mist_n iniquit_fw-la in_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hundred_o opposition_n yea_o let_v his_o own_o mouth_n answer_v he_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la particularis_fw-la possit_fw-la dificere_fw-la that_o 5._o suarez_n apolog._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 5._o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o we_o say_v defecit_fw-la it_o have_v fall_v away_o both_o concur_v that_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v therefore_o they_o can_v brag_v of_o their_o infallibility_n now_o ponder_v these_o persuasion_n to_o popery_n they_o plead_v antiquity_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o pretend_a antiquity_n universality_n but_o a_o forge_a universality_n unity_n but_o a_o feign_a unity_n and_o infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infallibility_n usurp_v by_o they_o never_o grant_v to_o they_o yet_o with_o these_o glorious_a title_n antiquity_n universality_n unity_n and_o infallibility_n do_v they_o tenebras_fw-la inducere_fw-la terris_fw-la blind_a a_o world_n of_o poor_a people_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v the_o strong_a persuasion_n unto_o popery_n strong_a indeed_o but_o only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o religion_n and_o weak_a in_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o deceive_a follow_v disputation_n a_o course_n which_o they_o have_v long_o since_o much_o decline_v late_o much_o require_v campion_n be_v their_o champion_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o to_o beard_n out_o the_o protestant_n with_o a_o brazen_a brow_n this_o bold_a trick_n be_v a_o old_a trick_n venire_fw-la study_v contradicendi_fw-la magic_a quam_fw-la voto_fw-la discendi_fw-la demetrianus_n come_v to_o confer_v with_o cyprian_a but_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o demetrian_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la demetrian_n the_o conference_n still_o to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n cum_fw-la superatos_fw-la sentiant_fw-la mentium_fw-la tamen_fw-la venenum_fw-la non_fw-la amittere_fw-la saint_n jerome_n experience_v 24._o hieron_n epist_n 24._o some_o that_o be_v determine_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o erroneous_a heart_n though_o their_o tongue_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr quid_fw-la promovebis_fw-la 17._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 17._o disputator_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n what_o will_v thou_o gain_v by_o confront_v these_o man_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o plain_o confute_v nay_o consciscere_fw-la sibi_fw-la mortem_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la vincent_n august_n epist_n 48._o vincent_n intrent_fw-la to_o go_v to_o tyburn_n rather_o than_o to_o church_n this_o be_v the_o wont_a obstinatenesse_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n pelagian_o heretic_n and_o pagan_n the_o papist_n refine_v such_o grossness_n and_o they_o add_v thereunto_o brave_a learning_n to_o support_v and_o boast_v lie_v to_o report_v their_o disputation_n for_o their_o party_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o they_o will_v use_v such_o subtle_a distinction_n such_o nimble_a evasion_n such_o acute_a interpretation_n and_o acete_n sharp_a irritation_n that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o partial_a henrer_n and_o sometime_o confound_v a_o sufficient_a disputant_n as_o some_o say_v it_o befall_v beza_n in_o the_o colloqâ—â—e_n 5._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 5._o of_o poisi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561_o yea_o they_o will_v spin_v into_o small_a thread_n with_o subtle_a distinction_n many_o time_n the_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o their_o wit_n be_v like_o that_o strong_a water_n which_o eat_v through_o and_o dissolve_v the_o pare_v gold_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o that_o way_n yet_o they_o will_v triumph_v both_o before_o and_o without_o the_o victory_n bristol_n be_v bold_a in_o this_o behoof_n there_o be_v 31._o brist_n quâ—â—st_n 41._o motive_n 31._o few_o student_n say_v he_o in_o either_o university_n who_o dare_v dispute_v with_o any_o ordinary_a papist_n and_o if_o perchance_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o conference_n every_o common_a catholic_a can_v answer_v our_o best_a argument_n nay_o they_o can_v speak_v better_o for_o our_o part_n then_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o own_o professor_n after_o disputation_n they_o will_v report_v themselves_o conqueror_n although_o they_o be_v conquer_v lutherus_n vester_fw-ge scent_n ens_fw-la se_fw-la victum_fw-la ab_fw-la echâ—o_fw-la dixit_fw-la haec_fw-la res_fw-la nec_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la coepta_fw-la est_fw-la â—ec_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la finietur_fw-la when_o their_o eckius_fw-la have_v foil_v our_o luther_n luther_n say_v 2._o duraeus_n lib._n 1._o sect_n 2._o whitakerus_n in_o duraeum_n lib_n 1._o sect_n 2._o duraeus_n break_v out_o into_o this_o exclamation_n this_o disputation_n be_v never_o begin_v in_o god_n nor_o ever_o will_v it_o end_v in_o god_n mischievous_o misalleaging_a that_o as_o speak_v by_o luther_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o utter_v concern_v the_o impudence_n of_o his_o adversary_n this_o catholic_a custom_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o precedent_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o this_o very_a time_n have_v they_o put_v the_o same_o trick_n on_o the_o matchless_a discharger_n of_o this_o exercise_n the_o worthy_a 1624._o dr._n featlies_n relation_n of_o the_o conference_n 1624._o lecturer_n before_o i_o and_o on_o his_o learned_a assistant_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o shall_v short_o appear_v that_o that_o sepia_n have_v spit_v out_o his_o inky_a imputation_n on_o these_o man_n worth_n with_o this_o effect_n that_o his_o own_o causeless_a insolence_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o remarkable_a on_o these_o mystery_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a to_o dare_v we_o to_o disputation_n which_o if_o they_o ever_o shall_v obtain_v they_o shall_v also_o find_v those_o who_o dare_v resist_v they_o to_o the_o face_n and_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o lay_v open_a their_o subtle_a sophistry_n and_o all_o their_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n next_o the_o man_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o deceiveablenesse_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v non_fw-fr è_fw-fr quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la sit_fw-la mercurius_n they_o choose_v and_o use_v extraordinary_a person_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a purpose_n in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v excellent_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n we_o may_v invert_v it_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o doctrine_n be_v earthen_a treasure_n in_o excellent_a 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o vessel_n with_o we_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_n may_v set_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o sometime_o controversy_n be_v write_v by_o minister_n surcharge_v with_o their_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n yea_o sometime_o force_v to_o take_v some_o
machline_n spend_v seven_o hour_n every_o day_n in_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o in_o italy_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n at_o one_o instant_a three_o time_n a_o day_n sun_n set_v sun_n rise_v and_o at_o noon_n 4._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 4._o all_o people_n in_o every_o place_n street_n market_n house_n field_n etc._n etc._n kneel_v down_o and_o send_v up_o their_o unite_a prayer_n unto_o heaven_n admirable_a devotion_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v i_o argue_v but_o four_o small_a frailty_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n superstition_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o pray_v in_o latin_a whereby_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o a_o custom_n condemn_v long_o since_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o some_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 16._o will_v have_v he_o at_o this_o day_n to_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o roman_n next_o they_o employ_v their_o devotion_n in_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o prayer_n to_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v clear_v from_o sacrilegious_a superstition_n three_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n they_o place_v affiance_n in_o their_o orison_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o prayer_n as_o meritorious_a final_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isay_n 29._o 13._o qui_fw-la caret_fw-la devotione_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o have_v no_o devotion_n in_o his_o prayer_n sin_v not_o say_v a_o learned_a papist_n this_o double_n in_o their_o devotion_n 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr gra._n dâ—cis_n aâ—r._n part_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 53._o nu_fw-la 16._o do_v double_a our_o detestation_n of_o their_o dissemble_a religion_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o credulous_a it_o be_v persuasive_a attractive_a indeed_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o last_o device_n which_o they_o practise_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o confirm_v man_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o show_n of_o discipline_n discipline_n indeed_o discharge_v be_v indeed_o necessary_a as_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o army_n it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o other_o it_o keep_v it_o from_o rebellion_n of_o discipline_n the_o papist_n vaunt_v much_o to_o the_o humble_a simple_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n they_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o penance_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o of_o their_o lent_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o in_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n i_o answer_v for_o we_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o person_n not_o of_o our_o church_n what_o person_n may_v not_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v as_o much_o from_o his_o delight_n as_o his_o conscience_n shall_v persuade_v he_o nay_o more_o we_o know_v our_o church_n do_v enjoin_v fast_v lent_n penance_n and_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o use_v discipline_n absolute_o which_o we_o do_v not_o than_o to_o abuse_v it_o superstitious_o which_o they_o do_v and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o great_a liberty_n in_o any_o religion_n under_o heaven_n than_o in_o the_o romish_a i_o appeal_v to_o their_o magnificent_a indulgence_n and_o indulgent_a penance_n but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v conceive_v what_o argument_n and_o instrument_n they_o use_v to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o public_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o private_o in_o your_o house_n they_o will_v blind_v you_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o austere_a discipline_n the_o agent_n which_o use_v these_o be_v infinite_a industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n make_v we_o all_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n sermon_n xviii_o 2_o theâ—s_n 2._o 9_o 10._o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n of_o satan_n papist_n refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o protestant_n why_o so_o many_o learned_a turn_n papist_n no_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n instrumental_a whereby_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v confirm_v miracle_n and_o oracle_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o principal_a mean_n his_o person_n satan_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversarius_fw-la qui_fw-la obsistit_fw-la a_o enemy_n who_o do_v resist_v say_v erasmus_n or_o satanas_n quasi_fw-la satanachas_n that_o be_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o impostor_n as_o aretius_n deliver_v it_o out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n so_o both_o force_n and_o fraud_n shall_v concur_v in_o the_o confirm_v of_o antichrist_n as_o christ_n do_v work_v mighty_o in_o his_o minister_n coloss_n 1._o 29._o so_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v mighty_o in_o his_o minister_n both_o in_o eye_n &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o make_v they_o both_o to_o teach_v and_o believe_v his_o devilish_a error_n as_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v so_o according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o devil_n shall_v stir_v up_o and_o enable_v learned_a man_n to_o confirm_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o they_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v and_o that_o in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o point_n his_o potency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o can_v express_v the_o power_n of_o a_o agent_n we_o term_v it_o in_o latin_a energeticum_n and_o energeticall_a in_o english_a here_o translate_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n shall_v enable_v man_n to_o spread_v and_o persuade_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n in_o a_o mighty_a powerful_a manner_n beyond_o admiration_n to_o proceed_v this_o mighty_a power_n we_o may_v perceive_v exercise_v on_o and_o by_o the_o papist_n to_o support_v antichrist_n i_o insist_v in_o one_o instance_n the_o powerful_a agent_n of_o antichrist_n have_v so_o powerful_o prevail_v with_o inferior_a papist_n that_o they_o refuse_v all_o community_n with_o all_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n concern_v religion_n in_o general_a and_o prayer_n in_o particular_a these_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a christian_n first_o to_o separate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v second_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o contrary_a only_o if_o there_o be_v scandal_n thus_o may_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o because_o of_o transubstantiation_n a_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o scandal_n to_o either_o part_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n nor_o scandal_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o with_o we_o abhor_v all_o community_n they_o reject_v our_o book_n before_o they_o read_v they_o our_o sermon_n before_o they_o hear_v they_o our_o person_n before_o they_o see_v they_o and_o our_o position_n before_o they_o know_v they_o they_o will_v not_o do_v we_o that_o christian_a right_a which_o the_o berean_n do_v saint_n paul_n act._n 17._o 11._o to_o examine_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o wrong_v we_o as_o demetrius_n do_v he_o act._n 13._o 32._o make_v the_o multitude_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o for_o prayer_n our_o church_n they_n enter_v not_o though_o our_o leiturgy_n have_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o hap_v into_o a_o house_n where_o the_o household_n settle_v to_o pray_v out_o ruune_v the_o romist_a from_o a_o protestant_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v from_o cerynthus_fw-la as_o 3._o iren_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o if_o our_o very_a prayer_n be_v abominable_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o house_n fall_v on_o they_o or_o sink_v with_o they_o at_o our_o meal_n if_o we_o thank_v god_n a_o papist_n must_v not_o say_v amen_o at_o their_o own_o meal_n they_o will_v rather_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o god_n blessing_n than_o ask_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o protestant_n though_o for_o this_o late_a some_o few_o in_o england_n have_v late_o a_o little_a refine_a this_o fancy_n i_o
will_v demand_v but_o this_o if_o a_o arrian_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v they_o refuse_v to_o say_v amen_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v thank_v the_o creator_n for_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o good_a creature_n will_v a_o good_a christian_a refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v with_o pagan_n in_o a_o ship_n like_a jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n will_v they_o not_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o shipwreck_n nay_o according_a to_o their_o own_o legend_n of_o bellarmine_n surius_n and_o francis_n if_o horse_n sheep_n and_o ox_n shall_v worship_v god_n will_v they_o not_o do_v what_o they_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v to_o adore_v god_n even_o for_o the_o company_n of_o those_o bruit_n creature_n yet_o either_o so_o miserable_a be_v we_o or_o so_o uncharitable_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o deny_v not_o to_o arrian_n turk_n pagan_n and_o the_o beast_n themselves_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o common_a god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v admirable_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o popery_n two_o way_n first_o they_o can_v never_o be_v inform_v by_o we_o second_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v inflame_v against_o we_o by_o the_o first_o they_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n of_o our_o position_n and_o believe_v as_o their_o teacher_n slander_v we_o that_o our_o preacher_n be_v cobbler_n tailor_n tradesman_n 11._o stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 9_o 16._o stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 3._o 11._o artisan_n and_o that_o our_o preach_a be_v magnify_v faith_n only_o and_o then_o that_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v by_o the_o second_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v we_o worse_o than_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o their_o crusado_n be_v publish_v as_o well_o against_o the_o protestant_n as_o against_o the_o saracen_n now_o that_o ever_o religion_n shall_v ever_o work_v such_o a_o hatred_n in_o man_n towards_o their_o countryman_n kinsman_n yea_o friend_n and_o parent_n that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n concern_v god_n worship_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o offence_n or_o scandal_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n persuade_v in_o all_o power_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n a_o feat_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o here_o i_o take_v just_a occasion_n to_o satisfy_v one_o scruple_n which_o be_v perpetual_o object_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o popery_n so_o gross_o erroneous_a how_o then_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o very_a phrase_n of_o my_o text_n be_v answer_v sufficient_a the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v again_o matth._n 24._o 24._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o for_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v no_o impossibility_n again_o rev._n 17._o â—_o 2._o antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o whore_n which_o make_v man_n drink_v now_o a_o graceless_a youngster_n who_o be_v corporal_o entice_v by_o uncleanness_n and_o entangle_v by_o drunkenness_n how_o will_v he_o defend_v himself_o and_o despise_v the_o plain_a advice_n of_o his_o understand_a friend_n to_o enjoy_v his_o bewitch_a beauty_n and_o have_v not_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n equal_a power_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o persuasion_n samson_n though_o he_o have_v many_o gainsay_v struggle_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v his_o dalilah_n so_o be_o i_o persuade_v that_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v many_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o synagogue_n do_v extinguish_v they_o i_o will_v enforce_v and_o enlarge_v this_o answer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n sciunt_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n do_v know_v that_o morbisan_n pius_fw-la 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la morbisan_n their_o religion_n be_v sincere_a holy_a and_o save_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o quamvis_fw-la aliqui_fw-la aut_fw-la libidine_fw-la ducti_fw-la aut_fw-la avaritia_fw-la tracti_fw-la aut_fw-la voluptate_fw-la illecti_fw-la aut_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la attoniti_fw-la aut_fw-la cruciatu_fw-la superati_fw-la although_o some_o either_o allure_v by_o licentiousness_n or_o entangle_v by_o covetousness_n or_o astonish_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o vanquish_v by_o torture_n be_v shave_v do_v abjure_v and_o turn_v papist_n quorum_fw-la corda_fw-la si_fw-la possis_fw-la inspicere_fw-la but_o if_o you_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o apostate_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o do_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n upon_o advise_v motive_n and_o serious_a deliberation_n in_o a_o word_n this_o may_v suffice_v antichrist_n be_v come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o many_o learned_a be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o sull_a satisfaction_n four_o cause_n i_o conceive_v wherefore_o so_o many_o learned_a be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a religion_n their_o study_n prejudice_n pride_n and_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o blind_v they_o first_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a &_o this_o prophecy_n in_o particular_a depend_v upon_o their_o wit_n learning_n language_n and_o read_v of_o the_o father_n these_o mean_v external_a i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o pray_v that_o all_o our_o side_n may_v excel_v in_o they_o but_o these_o without_o the_o mean_n internal_a humility_n and_o invocation_n be_v like_o the_o stasse_fw-la of_o elishah_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o elishah_n they_o will_v give_v no_o true_a life_n to_o the_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o learning_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n second_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v or_o can_v speak_v more_o of_o his_o come_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o learned_a and_o yet_o who_o far_a from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o come_n than_o those_o lawyer_n than_o those_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n prejudice_n they_o have_v beforehand_o persuade_v their_o expectation_n to_o attend_v a_o temporal_a messiah_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o spiritual_a messiah_n all_o plain_a sign_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o child_n be_v riddle_n to_o those_o rabbi_n for_o prejudice_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o a_o contrary_a expectation_n so_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o rabbi_n of_o rome_n their_o learned_a man_n prescribe_v to_o their_o expectation_n that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o jew_n a_o open_a tyrant_n against_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v three_o year_n only_o if_o you_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o christian_n a_o famous_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tyrannize_v therein_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n if_o now_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v oh_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o their_o learned_a as_o lot_n do_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19_o 14._o he_o will_v seem_v as_o one_o that_o mock_v they_o mock_v at_o all_o argument_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n so_o potent_a be_v prejudice_n to_o keep_v even_o learned_a man_n in_o ignorance_n but_o herein_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o papist_n and_o some_o protestant_n also_o will_v practice_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o noli_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la nisi_fw-la moâ—bisan_n pius_fw-la 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la moâ—bisan_n cognoveris_fw-la esse_fw-la do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v false_a before_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o deride_v not_o our_o objection_n besore_n you_o can_v clear_v they_o by_o plain_a solution_n three_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o but_o they_o do_v none_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o truth_n
which_o they_o do_v believe_v sore_o their_o pride_n do_v withhold_v they_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o who_o fear_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o the_o pride_n of_o themselves_o and_o praise_n of_o other_o withhold_v they_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v 5._o 44._o they_o receive_v honour_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o reform_v not_o their_o error_n in_o italy_n their_o cardinal_n churchman_n equal_a to_o prince_n they_o can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o pomp_n shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v uphold_v he_o in_o france_n if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v turn_v they_o shall_v turn_v admirable_a immunity_n and_o dignity_n to_o undoubted_a poverty_n peradventure_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o reform_v but_o nourish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o protestant_n some_o even_a protestant_n can_v tell_v how_o a_o argument_n will_v sway_v with_o man_n which_o be_v draw_v ab_fw-la utili_fw-la from_o praise_n profit_n and_o promotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o paradox_n to_o conclude_v many_o learned_a papist_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n for_o pride_n do_v detain_v they_o four_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v antichrist_n though_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o israelite_n fall_v from_o god_n though_o miracle_n be_v ever_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o not_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 44._o 16_o 17._o that_o idolater_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o graceless_a as_o to_o take_v a_o block_n to_o burn_v one_o piece_n and_o to_o adore_v another_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n but_o that_o we_o be_v there_o tell_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o city_n jerusalem_n do_v reject_v their_o messiah_n they_o brag_v of_o do_v not_o christ_n give_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luk._n 19_o 42_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o text_n god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n thus_o their_o study_n pride_n prejudice_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sour_a great_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v the_o slave_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n he_o so_o admirable_o prevail_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v never_o in_o like_a manner_n prevail_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n prevent_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n there_o remain_v the_o principal_a the_o person_n support_v antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v there_o name_v vers_fw-la 5._o to_o be_v forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v support_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v exercise_v they_o a_o little_a to_o untwine_v these_o plain_a connexion_n here_o appear_v the_o error_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o our_o reconciler_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o work_n be_v a_o chimaera_n in_o their_o intention_n and_o will_v be_v abortive_a in_o the_o execution_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o christian_n and_o antichristian_o in_o a_o word_n when_o truth_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o falsehood_n which_o be_v support_v by_o all_o power_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n then_o will_v i_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v achieve_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n reform_v till_o then_o i_o must_v suspect_n all_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o if_o not_o a_o trap_n for_o we_o psal_n 120._o 6._o the_o best_a that_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o speak_n 48._o relat._n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 48._o to_o this_o point_n be_v that_o learned_a gentleman_n who_o propose_v his_o project_n of_o union_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o unity_n whether_o poor_a christendom_n may_v hope_v for_o unity_n of_o verity_n or_o unity_n of_o charity_n or_o unity_n of_o persuasion_n or_o unity_n of_o authority_n or_o unity_n of_o necessity_n yet_o nunquam_fw-la magis_fw-la dubit_fw-la at_o be_o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la quum_fw-la legebam_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la de_fw-la sinibus_fw-la his_o discourse_n have_v confirm_v i_o more_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a for_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o divine_a seneca_n soon_o may_v god_n create_v a_o new_a rome_n than_o reform_v 22._o dr._n hall_n no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect_n 22._o the_o old_a grant_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v suppose_v reconciliation_n unto_o popery_n to_o be_v impossible_a first_o these_o reconciler_n have_v be_v always_o fruitless_a in_o their_o endeavour_n and_o sometime_o fatal_a unto_o christendom_n as_o the_o learned_a insist_v in_o the_o 3._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o zeno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heraclius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n and_o the_o interim_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o all_o which_o do_v not_o reunite_v but_o rend_v the_o division_n wide_o and_o what_o effect_v produce_v the_o laborious_a treatise_n of_o that_o learned_a papist_n set_v on_o work_n by_o two_o several_a emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n to_o compose_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n only_o of_o cassander_n he_o become_v cassandra_n although_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v he_o hereupon_o politic_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v laugh_v at_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n anno_fw-la 1548._o and_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o most_o cautelous_a phrase_n of_o the_o most_o câ—riâ—_n we_o reconciler_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o scan_n will_v be_v ambiguous_a superficial_o consider_v they_o may_v receive_v good_a sense_n but_o serious_o sift_v they_o contain_v the_o old_a error_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v as_o the_o pope_n presage_v the_o emperor_n indevor_v to_o reconcile_v two_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o make_v they_o both_o agree_v to_o impugn_v he_o and_o each_o more_o obstinate_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o then_o consider_v the_o party_n and_o reconciliation_n will_v appear_v on_o our_o side_n to_o be_v improbable_a on_o their_o side_n impossible_a god_n know_v some_o of_o our_o side_n be_v intractable_a and_o obstinate_a enough_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o love_v peace_n next_o to_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o enjoy_v thereof_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o evident_o infringe_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o can_v be_v content_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o ancestor_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o second_o with_o our_o king_n with_o god_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n three_o that_o in_o deep_a dispute_n of_o election_n freewill_n real_a not_o carnal_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a vnusquisquis_fw-la abundet_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o every_o man_n may_v enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o any_o bitter_a invection_n or_o uncharitable_a censure_v four_o i_o can_v
ausi_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la potius_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la cessimus_fw-la quam_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la voluntatemque_fw-la traduximus_fw-la if_o those_o man_n can_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o much_o brag_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v our_o church_n full_a and_o they_o empty_v peradventure_o those_o very_a man_n will_v say_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o dare_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o we_o do_v rather_o yield_v connivance_n to_o their_o profession_n then_o labour_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o superstition_n thus_o certain_o will_v some_o of_o our_o forefather_n say_v if_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v not_o condemn_v we_o who_o be_v alive_a we_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a 9_o hoâ—ker_a in_o hab._n sect._n 9_o to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o forefather_n who_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n our_o forefather_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o reformation_n they_o live_v indeed_o in_o a_o time_n of_o blindness_n when_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o many_o also_o escape_v and_o be_v save_v i_o ground_n this_o charitable_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n on_o these_o three_o probable_a premise_n many_o of_o our_o forefather_n although_o they_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o popish_a fundamental_o obstinate_o nor_o final_o 1._o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o do_v not_o hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o instance_n in_o one_o that_o ingens_fw-la hiatus_fw-la luke_n 16._o 26._o that_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n act_n 4._o 12._o salvation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o i_o say_v we_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v not_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o as_o waldensis_n be_v say_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o know_v in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o such_o we_o hope_v in_o such_o a_o time_n may_v find_v mercy_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v save_v 2._o many_o also_o practise_a popery_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o will_v have_v receive_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n yea_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v groan_n under_o the_o gossenesse_n of_o popery_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o common_a say_n of_o dominicus_n chalderine_n concern_v the_o mass_n let_v we_o deâ—ic_n quarrel_n of_o paulus_n 5._o epist_n deâ—ic_n quoth_v he_o go_v to_o our_o common_a error_n and_o even_o in_o our_o age_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o excellent_a history_n of_o trent_n generous_o vindicate_v the_o illustrious_a venetian_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o perpetual_a dictator_n of_o rome_n these_o certain_o and_o many_o beside_o these_o do_v groan_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n although_o god_n wisdom_n do_v permit_v none_o in_o our_o father_n age_n to_o take_v it_o from_o their_o neck_n yet_o may_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o that_o comfortable_a say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o i_o say_v and_o hope_v therefore_o that_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n be_v save_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 28._o hooker_n in_o hab._n pag._n 28._o profound_a acute_a hooker_n from_o the_o man_n that_o labour_v at_o the_o plough_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o all_o the_o partaker_n of_o babylon_n to_o our_o father_n though_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o guide_n do_v teach_v heretical_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n plague_n be_v due_a the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o guide_n as_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n again_o those_o who_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v heresy_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o worldly_a respect_n make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v as_o also_o they_o who_o maintain_v heresy_n heretical_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o condemnation_n without_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o other_o do_v make_v i_o hope_v they_o do_v find_v mercy_n and_o be_v save_v what_o hinder_v salvation_n but_o sin_n sin_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o ignorance_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o see_v it_o do_v make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o make_v our_o hope_n concern_v their_o life_n to_o be_v great_a great_a hope_n therefore_o i_o have_v that_o many_o of_o our_o father_n be_v save_v 3._o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o those_o point_n &_o popish_a error_n final_o as_o pighius_fw-la himself_o be_v report_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v disclaim_v that_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n nay_o we_o exclude_v no_o papist_n no_o not_o a_o pope_n from_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o spurn_v at_o he_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o persian_a prince_n daniel_n resemble_v to_o a_o bear_n 7._o 5._o because_o of_o their_o successive_a cruelty_n towards_o god_n people_n but_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n and_o other_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o general_a cruelty_n but_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v antichristian_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o marcellus_n celestine_n and_o adriane_n who_o may_v repent_v themselves_o though_o not_o reclaim_v other_o for_o oppose_v christ_n of_o who_o that_o celestine_n do_v resign_v 8._o platina_n in_o caelest_n 5._o &_o bon._n 8._o the_o papacy_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o ipso_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la articulo_fw-la at_o what_o time_n soever_o god_n may_v call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o even_o than_o he_o give_v our_o father_n either_o indulgence_n for_o their_o error_n or_o penitence_n of_o their_o error_n that_o even_o then_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v there_o be_v many_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n luke_n 12._o 48._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v not_o his_o lord_n will_v shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o saint_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o many_o of_o our_o father_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v they_o see_v popery_n and_o antichrist_n in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o see_v they_o discover_v and_o display_v in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v the_o tridentine_a and_o jesuitical_a assertion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v whereupon_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v they_o in_o all_o christian_a probability_n to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o our_o indulgent_a saviour_n concern_v the_o place_n i_o may_v frame_v the_o same_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n but_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o may_v be_v some_o appertain_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o spain_n italy_n in_o civil_a and_o in_o rome_n itself_o for_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o invincible_a mercy_n and_o where_o antichrist_n be_v most_o malicious_a we_o may_v hope_v that_o christ_n be_v
whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o most_o partial_a judgement_n second_o we_o all_o concur_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o god_n only_o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v wise_o conclude_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o hugo_n bishop_n 8._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 8._o bestice_n that_o no_o law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o term_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a or_o grammarian_n give_v it_o but_o in_o that_o which_o use_v &_o authority_n do_v confirm_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o who_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o care_n to_o execute_v they_o that_o he_o by_o his_o exposition_n may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o a_o more_o straight_o sense_n yea_o a_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o word_n import_v this_o certain_o can_v be_v to_o love_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o use_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n i_o retort_v their_o own_o word_n on_o their_o own_o 2._o dutif_n consid_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o person_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o direct_v &_o lighten_v they_o in_o all_o verity_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n so_o darken_v and_o infatuate_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o rush_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n as_o areas_n the_o spartan_a general_n by_o the_o smoke_n of_o house_n which_o 1_o just_a hist_o lib._n 24._o sect._n 1_o himself_o have_v fire_v blind_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o soldier_n conspectum_fw-la sibi_fw-la suisque_fw-la abstulit_fw-la say_v justin_n in_o that_o history_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o error_n have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v inextricable_o enthral_v by_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n i_o have_v discover_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v antichrist_n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o gospel_n next_o follow_v the_o end_n why_o they_o love_v antichrist_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n negative_o ne_o salui_fw-la fierent_fw-la the_o neglect_n of_o their_o salvation_n their_o salvation_n do_v they_o neglect_v not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o as_o before_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v love_v some_o earthly_a commodity_n better_a than_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n so_o here_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o reject_v their_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n profit_n pomp_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n there_o be_v something_o which_o they_o prefer_v before_o it_o or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o propose_v a_o authentical_a exposition_n i_o will_v take_v the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o learned_a papist_n dr._n stevard_n on_o this_o place_n saint_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o such_o man_n 2._o stevartius_fw-la in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o at_o be_v mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n of_o one_o another_o &_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n only_o quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la dominus_fw-la perditionis_fw-la multorum_fw-la causam_fw-la esse_fw-la ambitionem_fw-la ne_fw-la christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la veritat_fw-la be_v lumen_fw-la pervenient_a that_o be_v ambition_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o hilary_n immoderati_fw-la animi_fw-la affectus_fw-la saepe_fw-la mentem_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la statu_fw-la deijciunt_fw-la ne_fw-la veritatem_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la neque_fw-la cognitam_fw-la sequantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immoderate_a affection_n such_o as_o ambition_n do_v put_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o frame_n that_o it_o can_v know_v the_o truth_n nor_o follow_v it_o be_v know_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v woeful_a example_n etc._n pappus_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la pag._n 194._o etc._n etc._n thebute_n refuse_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v spread_v his_o error_n in_o jury_n valentinus_n in_o egypt_n novatus_n in_o africa_n aetius_n in_o antiochia_n donatus_n in_o numidia_n and_o arius_n throughout_o the_o world_n all_o forget_v damnosum_fw-la lucrum_fw-la 4._o erasmus_n in_o luk._n 4._o est_fw-la quod_fw-la pietatis_fw-la jactura_fw-la emitur_fw-la what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o yet_o to_o they_o be_v honour_n what_o the_o sparrow_n dung_n be_v to_o old_a tobit_n 2._o 10._o it_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n at_o least_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v such_o and_o so_o ambitious_a be_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o the_o sun_n show_v on_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a ponder_v what_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o bishop_n at_o first_o over_o many_o minister_n in_o one_o city_n next_o a_o metropolitan_a over_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o province_n after_o that_o a_o patriarch_n over_o many_o metropolitanes_n in_o one_o diocese_n for_o the_o roman_n have_v seven_o province_n in_o one_o diocese_n final_o he_o attain_v to_o be_v occumenicall_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o now_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d climb_v high_a than_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o do_v usurp_v a_o double_a supremacy_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a he_o will_v be_v lord_n paramount_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n now_o when_o our_o english_a take_v saint_n domingo_n 1583._o cambden_n anno_fw-la 1583._o in_o india_n among_o many_o memorable_a thing_n they_o sound_v in_o the_o town-house_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n under_o they_o be_v paint_v a_o orb_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o prance_a horse_n spread_v his_o fore-feet_n over_o the_o verges_z thereof_o with_o this_o motto_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v too_o little_a for_o i_o a_o posy_n pass_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n the_o world_n can_v suffice_v his_o ambition_n nay_o the_o latin_a appetite_n do_v equal_a that_o 8._o chrysin_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 8._o gracian_a dropsy_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o world_n of_o world_n can_v content_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o pope_n once_o speak_v of_o his_o cardinal_n benedict_n the_o 12._o be_v on_o a_o time_n move_v to_o create_v more_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v press_v to_o perform_v their_o petition_n provide_v si_fw-mi modo_fw-la novum_fw-la mundum_fw-la creare_fw-la posset_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n also_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n for_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v will_v hardly_o suffice_v those_o cardinal_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o word_n the_o world_n will_v not_o suffice_v the_o pope_n ambition_n this_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ambitious_a to_o add_v plenty_n of_o proof_n to_o the_o plainness_n thereof_o i_o suppress_v the_o gross_a say_n of_o his_o clawback_n and_o canonist_n i_o will_v quote_v only_o the_o controversy-writer_n who_o we_o know_v can_v and_o do_v blanch_v the_o most_o notorious_a absurdity_n of_o the_o papacy_n thus_o they_o speak_v primatus_fw-la pontificis_fw-la est_fw-la praef._n bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praef._n summa_fw-la totius_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n bellarmine_n place_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n suarez_n do_v profess_v prooem_n suarez_n apol._n prooem_n as_o much_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apology_n on_o the_o pope_n dignity_n do_v depend_v salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n martinus_n alphonsus_n suaris_n m._n alphons_n praef._n apol._n suaris_n a_o mello_n raise_v this_o one_o note_n high_o sumi_n pontificis_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la supranaturalis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o supernatural_a power_n which_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n yea_o say_v lessius_fw-la it_o 14._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la ant._n dem._n 14._o be_v grant_v by_o the_o prince_n
take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o make_v not_o any_o image_n and_o the_o commination_n threaten_v in_o the_o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n as_o if_o hell_n fire_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o image-worshipper_n again_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n very_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n be_v forbid_v whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fear_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o evident_a inhibition_n their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v discover_v they_o leave_v this_o commandment_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o catechism_n which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o vasques_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n go_v yet_o 4._o vasq_fw-la de_fw-fr ador._n l._n 2._o disp_n 4._o c._n 4._o far_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v lactantius_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v my_o conclusion_n for_o this_o point_n non_fw-fr est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o who_o thus_o i_o conclude_v without_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n who_o worship_n image_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v worship_n image_n therefore_o without_o peradventure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o religion_n but_o be_v the_o apostate_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o five_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n a_o worship_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o heathen_a and_o therein_o therefore_o more_o than_o heathenish_a cruces_fw-la etiam_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la vos_fw-la plane_n 8._o arnobius_n lib._n 8._o qui_fw-la ligneos_fw-la deos_fw-la consecratis_fw-la cruces_fw-la ligneas_fw-la forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n say_v minutius_n that_o be_v we_o neither_o wish_v nor_o worship_n cross_n but_o you_o who_o do_v plain_o hallow_v wooden_a god_n peradventure_o you_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o god_n the_o christian_n apology_n be_v absolute_a that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v wooden_a cross_n their_o recrimination_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n cross_n be_v qualify_v with_o a_o peradventure_o it_o be_v therefore_o without_o peradventure_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o wooden_a cross_n be_v abhor_v as_o abominable_a both_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n indeed_o some_o heretical_a christian_n have_v 345._o pappus_n hist_o pag._n 345._o be_v know_v and_o tax_v for_o that_o idolatry_n the_o armenij_fw-la thence_o be_v term_v charinzarij_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o since_o in_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nonage_n of_o antichrist_n that_o idolatry_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o christian_n aquine_n undertake_v a_o 4._o aquin._n 3._o 25._o 4._o solemn_a disputation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cornelius_n mussus_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o 662._o corn._n mussus_n to_o 1._o 662._o adoration_n admiration_n of_o that_o wooden_a idolatry_n o_o crux_fw-la admiranda_fw-la o_o salus_n vita_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la salus_fw-la animarum_fw-la vita_fw-la coporis_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la animae_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la that_o be_v o_o admirable_a cross_n o_o health_n life_n and_o resurrection_n health_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o resurrection_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v put_v off_o as_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n hear_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la all_o haile_o o_o cross_n spes_fw-la unica_fw-la our_o only_a hope_n hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n auge_n pijs_fw-la justitiam_fw-la augment_v the_o godly_n devotion_n reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la and_o forgive_v the_o ungodly_n transgression_n never_o can_v i_o conceive_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o senseless_a idolatry_n till_o my_o text_n suggest_v it_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o bless_a bread_n as_o sacred_a as_o the_o most_o sanctify_a heart_n can_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n notwithstanding_o howbeit_o the_o papist_n give_v unto_o it_o cultum_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n dominun_n deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la 7._o council_n trident._n sess_n 13._o can._n 5._o costerus_n enchir._n cap._n 7._o adorabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v costerus_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v cry_v to_o it_o agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccatamundi_fw-la o_o thou_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o be_v that_o stupendous_a superscription_n of_o our_o sander_n to_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o that_o the_o trick_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n we_o can_v but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o costerus_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n colere_fw-la frustum_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o worship_n viva_fw-la animalia_fw-la the_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v or_o imagine_v image_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v or_o to_o worship_n rubrum_fw-la stannum_fw-la inhasâ—am_fw-la elevatum_fw-la a_o red_a clout_n clap_v on_o a_o pole_n as_o the_o lappian_o do_v nay_o it_o be_v say_v he_o such_o a_o gross_a idolatry_n qualis_fw-la in_o orb_n terrarum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n never_o see_v among_o all_o the_o heathen_n those_o stupid_a idolater_n do_v absurdly-execrable_o the_o first_o do_v make_v their_o god_n &_o furthermore_o they_o do_v worship_v it_o but_o these_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v superlative_a go_v a_o degree_n far_o 1._o they_o make_v their_o god_n 2._o they_o worship_v it_o 3._o they_o eat_v it_o now_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v their_o god_n and_o eat_v their_o god_n none_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n thus_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o profane_a idol_n according_a to_o our_o position_n and_o they_o may_v make_v it_o so_o also_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n it_o be_v their_o opinion_n yea_o a_o rule_a case_n confirm_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v quinto_fw-la conc._n flor._n in_o dec._n euchar._n sect_n quinto_fw-la to_o the_o perfect_a celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n materia_fw-la forma_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a matter_n 2._o a_o right_a form_n that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n belong_v thereunto_o 3._o that_o the_o minister_n do_v celebrate_v that_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la intention_n faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la with_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v quarum_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la desit_fw-la non_fw-la perficitur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la if_o any_o of_o those_o three_o be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n i_o assume_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o priest_n may_v forget_v to_o have_v the_o same_o intention_n with_o the_o church_n possible_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o administer_v may_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o papist_n may_v worship_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o dr_n costerus_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a 7._o cost_n enchir._n c._n 7._o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v constrain_v unto_o gerson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o adore_v the_o host_n with_o this_o caution_n scilicet_fw-la si_fw-la recte_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi a_o sit_v that_o be_v i_o adore_v thou_o o_o host_n mun_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v aright_o otherwise_o they_o can_v escape_v that_o concession_n and_o confession_n which_o our_o doctor_n feat_o extort_a from_o their_o 1._o dr_n featly_n cons_n with_o mr_n musket_n touch_v transub_n die_v 1._o mr._n musket_n that_o the_o popish_a communicant_a may_v sometime_o commit_v idolatry_n material_o salva_n res_fw-la est_fw-la erubescit_fw-la final_o the_o world_n be_v their_o pantheon_n and_o according_a to_o some_o papist_n every_o creature_n therein_o be_v a_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a adoration_n the_o opinion_n
a_o double_a admirable_a delusion_n the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o deluder_n the_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o delude_a that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o preach_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o other_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n if_o we_o can_v admire_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v both_o these_o to_o be_v most_o admirable_a both_o which_o be_v admirable_o evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n as_o the_o dipsade_n or_o 83._o jansen_n in_o evang_v cap._n 83._o viper_n involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o egg_n of_o ostrich_n so_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o food_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o hungry_a creature_n to_o their_o destruction_n so_o the_o romanist_n seduce_v the_o superstitious_a with_o the_o probability_n of_o truth_n a_o strong_a delusion_n a_o cunning_a lie_n if_o you_o will_v as_o it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n but_o in_o my_o text_n like_o frog_n as_o they_o be_v apt_o resemble_v revel_v 16._o 13._o animal_n impudens_fw-la obstreperum_fw-la loquax_fw-la coaratione_fw-la &_o garrulitate_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la like_o the_o unappeasable_a croak_n of_o frog_n blaterones_n ministri_fw-la antichristi_fw-la to_o 18._o malvend_n lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o borrow_v malvenda_n own_o word_n to_o invest_v his_o own_o friend_n withal_o the_o clamorous_a agent_n of_o antichrist_n with_o open_a mouth_n will_v publish_v gross_a untruth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o protestation_n in_o plain_a english_a they_o persuade_v the_o plain_a people_n to_o and_o by_o a_o plain_a lie_n and_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a in_o truth_n lamentable_a the_o plain_a people_n do_v believe_v they_o this_o also_o i_o make_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o must_v be_v cautelous_a on_o prosecute_a this_o point_n i_o be_o advise_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n of_o my_o quotation_n and_o imputation_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v the_o papist_n i_o do_v thank_v he_o and_o will_v obey_v he_o his_o counsel_n be_v good_a yet_o i_o have_v a_o better_a counsellor_n before_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o thank_v god_n my_o conscience_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o shun_v that_o sin_n in_o my_o self_n which_o i_o reprove_v in_o other_o my_o conscience_n do_v prompt_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o truth_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o lie_v and_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o and_o you_o also_o catholicus_n sum_n et_fw-la non_fw-la vixcentio_n august_n epist_n 48._o vixcentio_n audeo_fw-la mentiri_fw-la precipitate_v lie_v i_o decline_v premeditate_a lie_n i_o detest_v but_o pulpit_n lie_v let_v god_n and_o man_n abhor_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o abhor_v they_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o my_o truth_n concern_v their_o lie_n i_o have_v write_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o pen_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o with_o this_o tongue_n but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n their_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o that_o as_o caligula_n who_o have_v a_o frown_a face_n by_o nature_n yet_o do_v he_o compose_v his_o countenance_n by_o a_o glass_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v yet_o more_o grim_a and_o terrible_a so_o though_o their_o nature_n be_v prone_a enough_o to_o that_o faculty_n yet_o they_o add_v art_n to_o their_o audacious_a lie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v their_o face_n by_o a_o glass_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o utter_v such_o vast_a lie_n such_o lie_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v speak_v such_o lie_n but_o that_o any_o shall_v believe_v such_o lie_n this_o surpass_v imagination_n they_o believe_v lie_n since_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o devilish_a power_n be_v term_v lie_v wonder_n in_o this_o chapter_n devilish_a teacher_n the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n in_o this_o text_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 16._o that_o church_n therefore_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v support_v by_o lie_v we_o may_v suspect_v it_o if_o not_o detect_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n suchis_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o sprinkle_n of_o this_o aspersion_n i_o may_v cast_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v exercise_v the_o best_a of_o that_o infallible_a sea_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o lie_a religion_n their_o lie_a doctrine_n as_o all_o divine_n do_v all_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n establish_v two_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d astruendo_fw-la and_o destruendo_fw-la first_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o final_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v lie_v and_o the_o grandworker_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v liar_n all_o popery_n be_v sopistrie_n and_o so_o be_v all_o heresy_n all_o popish_a controversy_n contradict_v the_o protestant_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v false_a that_o be_v lie_v although_o support_v by_o sufficient_a learning_n but_o for_o plain_a palpable_a lie_n let_v the_o popish_a legend_n triumph_v in_o the_o whetstone_n to_o a_o abridgement_n of_o which_o voluminious_a lie_n i_o refer_v you_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o our_o learned_a morbisan_n dr._n feat_o in_o fisher_n pap_n 370._o pius_fw-la 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la morbisan_n doctor_n for_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n i_o will_v oppose_v their_o italian_a st._n francis_n and_o their_o spanish_a st._n dominicke_n to_o equal_a and_o exceed_v in_o more_o and_o more_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n even_o arathes_n and_o marathes_n those_o sottish_a mahometan_a fable_n mention_v so_o scornesul_o by_o pope_n pius_n 2._o but_o that_o ever_o even_o b_o aronius_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v architect_n to_o build_v up_o babel_n with_o such_o untempered_a mortar_n i_o think_v it_o uncredible_a to_o be_v true_a till_o i_o do_v transcribe_v abundance_n of_o apparent_a and_o transparent_a lie_n out_o of_o they_o into_o this_o treatise_n neither_o do_v our_o conference_n dr._n feat_o preface_n to_o the_o conference_n english_a popish_a doctor_n blush_v to_o father_n such_o bastard_n within_o one_o week_n after_o that_o conference_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n at_o st._n omers_n be_v assure_v by_o father_n weston_n that_o in_o the_o disputation_n betwixt_o father_n fisher_n and_o father_n sweet_a and_o two_o minister_n in_o london_n the_o jesuite_n quite_v themselves_o too_o well_o that_o they_o conquer_v the_o disputant_n and_o convert_v two_o earl_n and_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o auditory_a which_o number_n popish_a report_n do_v afterward_o augment_v unto_o four_o hundred_o the_o pity_n be_v the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v foil_v in_o two_o mistake_n that_o worthy_a earl_n be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o &_o still_o be_v a_o constant_a member_n &_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o at_o the_o conference_n there_o be_v not_o full_o one_o hundred_o present_a of_o who_o almost_o twenty_o be_v profess_v papist_n how_o out_o of_o these_o two_o earl_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o can_v be_v convert_v to_o rome_n it_o must_v be_v a_o cunning_a lie_v romi_v who_o can_v persuade_v it_o yet_o such_o trick_n as_o 96_o geo_n black_n the_o aequivoc_n pag._n 96_o these_o pass_n for_o piae_fw-la fraud_n devout_a deceit_n profitable_a for_o procure_v popish_a proselyte_n the_o phrase_n be_v own_v by_o blackwell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o 41._o bless_v mist_n jniq_fw-la oppos_n 41._o record_n of_o aventine_n that_o when_o pope_n vrban_n 2._o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o papacy_n purpose_v to_o send_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 3_o of_o his_o errand_n into_o palestine_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o rumour_n that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o whereupon_o a_o thrave_a of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o that_o expedition_n concern_v 9_o august_n soliloq_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o st._n augustine_n item_n acute_a quidem_fw-la falleris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la falli_fw-la desinas_fw-la acutius_fw-la attend_v they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o teach_v you_o lie_v take_v you_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o examine_v their_o teach_n and_o you_o shall_v descry_v their_o lie_n careful_a industry_n will_v undoubted_o discover_v their_o sophistry_n to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n thereof_o take_v you_o a_o little_a notice_n of_o that_o main_a matter_n we_o contend_v about_o the_o primacy_n incredible_a lie_n be_v the_o 8._o malvenda_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 8._o
sinew_n of_o that_o assertion_n the_o grand_a pseudochrist_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v himself_o barchochab_n that_o be_v filius_fw-la stellae_fw-la or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n when_o as_o his_o right_a name_n be_v barchozeba_n that_o be_v filius_fw-la mendacij_fw-la or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n so_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n among_o the_o christian_n call_v himself_o stella_n a_o star_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o sooth_n he_o be_v filius_fw-la mendacij_fw-la it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a delusion_n who_o do_v believe_v it_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o muscovia_n have_v 16._o malvenda_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o renounce_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v renounce_v itself_o and_o both_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o be_v the_o first_o surrender_v make_v to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o 3_o eudam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 3_o yea_o the_o mighty_a church_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n on_o the_o same_o condition_n say_v eudaemon_n another_o popish_a tell-troath_n because_o a_o cretian_a nay_o their_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jesuite_n have_v reduce_v insinite_a 26._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la antiâ—hristo_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap_n 26._o people_n and_o province_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n say_v malvenda_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o moscow_n church_n we_o have_v both_o grecian_n and_o muscovite_n which_o frequent_v our_o land_n and_o such_o a_o famous_a submission_n will_v not_o be_v untell_v by_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o indeed_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o india_n africa_n asia_n and_o america_n be_v somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ease_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o than_o go_v try_v it_o howbeit_o we_o have_v english_a navigatour_n who_o be_v no_o novice_n in_o the_o new_a world_n also_o and_o this_o new_a christendom_n can_v not_o be_v conceal_v from_o they_o if_o these_o conversion_n and_o submission_n be_v as_o true_a as_o famous_a but_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o stout_a favourer_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n will_v but_o speak_v that_o phrase_n of_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o quod_fw-la accepi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n but_o none_o dare_v say_v with_o that_o other_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o quod_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o spectavimus_fw-la that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o convert_a country_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v mendacia_fw-la decipientium_fw-la &_o insipientium_fw-la they_o be_v foolish_a lie_n and_o those_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a who_o believe_v they_o these_o lie_a reporter_n have_v be_v the_o true_a supporter_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o his_o shop_n of_o false_a forge_v lie_v writer_n have_v shape_v out_o most_o classical_a and_o authentical_a instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n both_o in_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n i_o will_v grace_v this_o proof_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o ireland_n the_o donative_n 29._o vsserius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiar_n successione_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 29._o say_v he_o of_o constantine_n be_v forge_v by_o john_n surname_v digitorum_fw-la whereby_o the_o pope_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o that_o emperor_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n silvester_n not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o all_o the_o city_n and_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o west_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lie_n the_o great_a lie_n the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n spiritual_a as_o that_o former_a do_v his_o temporal_a out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n proceed_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v indict_v by_o the_o primative_a roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n but_o first_o urge_v as_o authentical_a in_o france_n by_o riculsus_n archbishop_n of_o menz_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o be_v these_o two_o great_a popish_a point_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a primacy_n establish_v by_o two_o great_a lie_n both_o which_o the_o donative_n of_o constantine_n &_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v compile_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o that_o notorious_a liar_n who_o sâ—rowdeth_v his_o shameless_a leasing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o isodore_n yet_o out_o of_o he_o the_o pope_n have_v suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o the_o support_v of_o his_o primacy_n one_o whelp_n out_o of_o which_o kennel_n we_o have_v experience_v here_o in_o england_n when_o the_o chamber_n 3._o bless_v mist_n è_fw-fr matth._n par._n in_o henr._n 3._o of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o at_o lion_n be_v by_o chance_n set_v on_o fire_n then_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o charter_n whereby_o king_n john_n have_v make_v england_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v secret_a messenger_n into_o england_n who_o make_v every_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o lamentable_a charter_n of_o that_o king_n john_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o original_a with_o a_o copy_n thus_o make_v authentical_a such_o confidence_n do_v they_o place_v in_o their_o practise_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o they_o can_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v a_o lie_n they_o have_v another_o petty_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o follow_v this_o pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o a_o little_a pinnace_n do_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o fleet._n and_o both_o be_v bear_v on_o with_o the_o same_o jail_n a_o brave-winde_n of_o wonderful_a lie_n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o profitable_a servant_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v for_o their_o advantage_n at_o meliapor_n man_n gable_n and_o elephant_n do_v 7._o malven_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o tug_v at_o a_o huge_a tree_n to_o no_o purpose_n all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v it_o but_o saint_n thomas_n twine_v his_o girdle_n only_o to_o a_o twig_n thereof_o draw_v it_o twelve_o furlong_n signo_fw-la tantum_fw-la crucis_fw-la 8._o malv_v 5._o 8._o facto_fw-la only_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anno_fw-la 1520._o a_o portugal_n ship_n in_o a_o indian_a voyage_n in_o the_o night_n run_v main_o before_o the_o wind_n sudden_o it_o stand_v still_o the_o amaze_a mariner_n search_v the_o cause_n with_o candle_n they_o behold_v a_o hideous_a fish_n glue_v to_o the_o ship_n her_o body_n spread_v the_o length_n of_o the_o keel_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o tail_n be_v wrap_v about_o the_o rudder_n and_o over_o the_o deck_n she_o put_v up_o her_o head_n as_o big_a as_o a_o barrel_n when_o the_o sailor_n think_v that_o a_o fiend_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v come_v to_o swallow_v they_o out_o step_v a_o heavenly_a priest_n et_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la delinita_fw-la est_fw-la bellua_fw-la that_o monster_n be_v make_v tame_a only_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o the_o man_n sail_v merry_o to_o the_o place_n they_o be_v bind_v for_o more_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sign_n 8._o malven_n l._n 6._o c_o 8._o of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o antidote_n against_o all_o devil_n as_o malvenda_n do_v dispute_v at_o large_a and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v quo_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la est_fw-la christian_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o their_o only_a city_n of_o refuge_n against_o all_o his_o sorcery_n these_o be_v story_n indeed_o mere_a story_n falsa_fw-la sicta_fw-la fucata_fw-la omne_fw-la fiction_n to_o bolster_v up_o their_o faction_n a_o true_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v send_v on_o that_o church_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o believe_v such_o lie_n yea_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o exquisite_a in_o that_o art_n that_o while_o their_o religion_n be_v support_v by_o lie_n they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o notorious_a liar_n and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o if_o only_o one_o popish_a project_n have_v proceed_v without_o discovery_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o when_o we_o allege_v romish_a author_n against_o their_o romish_a error_n in_o time_n to_o come_v no_o such_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o their_o new_a edition_n of_o their_o book_n which_o we_o have_v quote_v and_o they_o raze_v they_o will_v have_v clamour_v crimen_fw-la falsi_fw-la that_o we_o have_v belie_v they_o by_o false_a quotation_n when_o they_o have_v prevent_v we_o by_o their_o lie_v false_a inquisition_n thus_o they_o build_v up_o their_o babel_n with_o boast_v and_o bold_a untruth_n but_o falsehood_n advance_v itself_o high_a when_o it_o take_v
religion_n or_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o such_o a_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v all_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o his_o palace_n at_o lambeth_n mr_n nowell_n and_o mr_n pearson_n preach_v at_o their_o several_a consecration_n but_o i_o will_v not_o add_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n this_o foul_a lie_n be_v unmask_v to_o the_o full_a by_o the_o pattern_n of_o minister_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o ministry_n master_n mason_n 8._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o &_o in_o append._n bell._n de_fw-la amiss_o grat._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o his_o most_o learned_a treatise_n on_o that_o theme_n only_o i_o will_v add_v out_o of_o he_o bellarmine_n may_v well_o maintain_v officious_a lie_n to_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o can_v spy_v out_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n no_o not_o of_o a_o stasse_fw-la of_o reed_n to_o support_v their_o officious_a yea_o pernicious_a calumny_n in_o all_o which_o against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o 4._o jsay_n 57_o 4._o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o the_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v know_v lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o 22._o prov._n 12._o 22._o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o so_o trample_v 3._o eud._n de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 3._o they_o under_o our_o foot_n as_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v luther_n before_o all_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n only_o accept_v and_o our_o conscionable_a countryman_n shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v it_o to_o our_o 1565._o dut_fw-mi consid_fw-la consid_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 28._o frar_n or._n lov._n 1565._o king_n that_o the_o protestant_n use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o wizard_n both_o be_v as_o probable_a as_o that_o prodigious_a calumny_n fasten_v by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n that_o they_o poison_v all_o the_o well_n about_o lion_n to_o bring_v innumerable_a innocent_n to_o a_o inevitable_a destruction_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n their_o lie_n will_v make_v we_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o truth_n have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v very_a rebel_n the_o protestant_n teach_v say_v campian_n christiani_n liberi_fw-la 8._o camp_n rat._n 8._o a_o statut_fw-la be_v hominum_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n by_o their_o book_n 1565._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n ep_v dedic_n frâ—r_n or._n lâ—u._n 1565._o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la to_o cause_n war_n and_o kindle_v rebellion_n say_v lessius_fw-la and_o frarinus_n father_n it_o upon_o the_o french_a protestant_n that_o they_o poison_a king_n frances_n 2._o and_o dig_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n cross_n at_o orleans_n that_o they_o put_v it_o on_o a_o gridiron_n and_o broil_v it_o to_o ash_n a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v at_o turnay_n 3._o monarch_n part_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 1623._o term_v our_o english_a minister_n bouteseus_n that_o be_v sower_n of_o sedition_n because_o they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n hold_n 410._o pag._n 410._o protestant_n as_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o loud_a lie_n by_o doctor_n boucher_n libeâ—â—i_fw-la approbatio_fw-la calce_fw-la libeâ—â—i_fw-la chancellor_n of_o turnay_n who_o license_v this_o libel_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v herein_o dexterous_o discover_v quam_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la angliae_fw-la professio_fw-la haeresis_fw-la what_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n be_v profess_v in_o england_n according_o that_o author_n frame_v a_o double_a title_n to_o that_o book_n term_v the_o first_o part_n babel_n or_o monarchomachia_n mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o jerusalem_n order_n or_o obedience_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a religion_n blood_n and_o murder_n far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o also_o 6._o last_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o report_v we_o mere_a libertine_n and_o epicure_n nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la requirunt_fw-la lessius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o protestant_n 10._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o comp._n 10._o suar._n ap._n â—_o 10._o require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n suarez_n more_o full_o and_o foul_o too_o quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la vivre_fw-fr per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la promittunt_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la neque_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la praedicant_fw-la the_o protestant_n preach_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v promise_a glory_n by_o faith_n alone_o account_v both_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v unncessary_a legem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la impiè_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o trent_n decalog_n cat._n trid._n de_fw-fr decalog_n catechism_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v impious_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necssary_a to_o salvation_n our_o own_o countryman_n be_v as_o confident_a in_o this_o shameless_a calumny_n decalogus_fw-la nil_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n campian_n do_v charge_v 8._o camp_n rat._n 8._o we_o with_o this_o profane_a paradox_n who_o may_v apt_o be_v translate_v by_o george_n dow_o they_o 8._o dowlie_a cap._n 8._o have_v say_v he_o not_o other_o scope_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o religion_n but_o mere_a liberty_n and_o sensuality_n against_o which_o loud_a lewd_a lie_n we_o appeal_v to_o our_o god_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o our_o book_n to_o our_o sermon_n to_o our_o hearer_n to_o our_o very_a child_n in_o their_o catechism_n who_o never_o be_v teach_v one_o syllable_n of_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n lord_n let_v their_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o cruel_o disdainful_o &_o dispightful_o speak_v against_o 20._o psal_n 31._o 20._o the_o righteous_a hear_v all_o these_o slander_n fall_v in_o one_o breath_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o malvenda_n omnes_fw-la 6._o malv_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fidei_fw-la articulos_fw-la omne_fw-la capita_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la usum_fw-la ac_fw-la sensum_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la loco_fw-la movit_fw-la concussit_fw-la miscuit_fw-la convulsâ—â—t_fw-la evertit_fw-la destruit_fw-la nil_fw-la denique_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republica_fw-la christiana_n seu_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la politicum_fw-la quod_fw-la lutherus_n per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la proles_fw-la non_fw-la distorserit_fw-la corruperit_fw-la ac_fw-la depravaverit_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o say_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sacrament_n all_o order_n custom_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v shake_v confound_v pluck_v down_o pluck_v up_o pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o political_a which_o luther_n have_v not_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n wrong_v corrupt_a or_o deprave_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o papist_n like_o pliny_n camel_n 18._o plin._n 8._o 18._o which_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o own_o ugly_a shape_n so_o they_o raise_v mud_n by_o slander_v our_o religion_n lest_o in_o our_o integrity_n they_o shall_v behold_v their_o own_o deform_a impiety_n and_o apostasy_n but_o i_o 8._o nehem._n 6._o 8._o will_v answer_v our_o adversary_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v sanballat_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o thou_o fain_o they_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o their_o foul_a tongue_n have_v thus_o force_v our_o reputation_n publish_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o both_o our_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o our_o profession_n in_o general_n be_v thus_o impious_a defame_a england_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o defile_a 13._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o thamar_n and_o i_o whether_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v nevertheless_o they_o desist_v not_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n and_o profession_n their_o tongue_n have_v wip_v we_o with_o scourge_n but_o with_o scorpion_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o practice_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o proclaim_v 25._o gen._n 34._o 25._o to_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o our_o habitation_n that_o we_o have_v murder_v the_o papist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o shechemite_n even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o do_v this_o to_o make_v england_n like_o israel_n to_o make_v our_o land_n stink_n among_o the_o canaanite_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o
my_o text_n be_v not_o true_a that_o antichristian_o shall_v lie_v if_o they_o wrong_v we_o not_o by_o their_o report_n than_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o our_o english_a church_n in_o a_o superlative_a degree_n not_o only_o like_o their_o romish_a pope_n alexander_n 6._o spongia_n sanguinis_fw-la a_o sponge_n of_o blood_n but_o like_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n not_o mingle_v but_o macerate_v with_o blood_n yea_o cosroes_n totilas_n and_o domitian_n be_v but_o grasshopper_n compare_v to_o we_o anakins_n and_o giant_n in_o cruelty_n if_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o incredible_a liar_n concern_v their_o incredible_a martyr_n here_o in_o england_n i_o mean_v to_o insist_v especial_o in_o the_o infinite_a impudent_a aspersion_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v our_o church_n of_o england_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o 1565._o frar_n or._n habita_fw-la lovanij_fw-la 1565._o taste_n out_o of_o one_o author_n only_o frarinus_n of_o their_o usage_n of_o their_o beyond_a sea_n protestant_n who_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o condition_n he_o relate_v this_o history_n among_o the_o locrense_n there_o be_v this_o statute_n if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o innovation_n he_o shall_v motion_n it_o to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o high_a room_n ea_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la conditione_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n so_o that_o if_o his_o advice_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o honour_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o his_o own_o end_n the_o rope_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o rashness_n so_o for_o himself_o if_o his_o accusation_n be_v true_a let_v he_o ride_v on_o with_o honour_n and_o let_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o everlasting_a shame_n but_o if_o this_o indictment_n be_v false_a and_o forge_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n as_o empty_a of_o truth_n his_o own_o rope_n have_v be_v a_o condign_a reward_n for_o so_o false_a a_o witness_n these_o be_v his_o article_n that_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o paris_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n thereof_o with_o draw_v sword_n crying_z 1565._o frar_n or._n lov._n 1565._o evangelium_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n answerable_o say_v he_o they_o proceed_v 12._o pag._n 12._o unto_o execution_n a_o priest_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o 46._o frar_n p._n 46._o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n they_o examine_v and_o discover_v he_o lead_v he_o back_o bind_v into_o the_o town_n where_o they_o set_v he_o to_o sale_n for_o money_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n abhor_v such_o merchandise_n they_o take_v the_o priest_n beat_v he_o with_o cudgel_n pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n cut_v off_o his_o two_o forefinger_n fley_v away_o his_o skin_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o town_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o protestant_o and_o when_o they_o have_v glut_v themselves_o with_o scorn_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n with_o harquubuse_n at_o paris_n a_o protestant_n be_v hang_v for_o such_o bloody_a villainy_n on_o the_o gallow_n tell_v it_o with_o great_a delight_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o chain_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n ex_fw-la auriculis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la of_o the_o ear_n of_o priest_n exhort_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o religion_n therein_o to_o follow_v his_o religious_a example_n which_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v he_o 49._o fraâ—_n pâ—_n 50._o pag._n 49._o do_v hang_v two_o innocent_a priest_n one_o on_o the_o right_n another_z on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o contempt_n thereof_o a_o holy_a priest_n pass_v betwixt_o paris_n and_o orleans_n the_o hugonot_n drag_v he_o into_o their_o inn_n where_o they_o shameful_o cut_v off_o his_o privity_n pluck_v out_o his_o gut_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o sling_v they_o about_o the_o house_n and_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o suspect_v i_o to_o feign_v this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n i_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o a_o honest_a canon_n of_o saint_n cross_n in_o orleans_n quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la nominarem_fw-la si_fw-la nomen_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la and_o i_o will_v name_v the_o reverend_a clerk_n but_o indeed_o i_o have_v forget_v it_o who_o good_a man_n all_o this_o while_n lay_v himself_o in_o a_o chest_n through_o a_o cranny_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o this_o woeful_a action_n they_o familiar_o do_v bury_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v dig_v they_o up_o again_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v nay_o quoth_v he_o like_o the_o anthropophagi_n the_o protestant_n do_v usual_o eat_v the_o papist_n pretty_a bold_a assertion_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n he_o thus_o relate_v certain_a 70._o frar_n â—_o 50._o &_o roman_a veronensij_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o protestant_n catch_v a_o poor_a papist_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o privity_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o broil_v on_o a_o gridiron_n and_o then_o rip_v up_o his_o belly_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o stomach_n have_v put_v over_o that_o sweet_a morsel_n with_o a_o fair_a concoction_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o a_o compendium_n of_o all_o his_o calumny_n and_o our_o cruelty_n from_o his_o preface_n in_o our_o age_n say_v he_o those_o sectary_n have_v ravish_v vigines_n cut_v child_n 7._o frar_n ep_v dedic_n p._n 7._o in_o sunder_o with_o their_o sword_n try_v their_o strength_n by_o hew_v the_o body_n of_o man_n cleave_v the_o head_n of_o priest_n in_o piece_n fley_v off_o the_o skin_n and_o wear_v the_o ear_n of_o priest_n for_o bracelet_n thus_o frantik_o far_o the_o french_a protestant_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o frarinus_n that_o flemish_a papist_n but_o why_o boast_v thou_o thy_o tongue_n imagine_v mischief_n 52._o ps_n 52._o and_o with_o lie_v thou_o cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n thou_o love_v unrighteousness_n more_o than_o goodness_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o lie_n more_o than_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v to_o speak_v all_o word_n that_o may_v do_v hurt_v o_o thou_o false_a tongue_n therefore_o god_n shall_v pluck_v thou_o up_o and_o root_v thou_o out_o and_o destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o but_o as_o for_o these_o slander_v innocent_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n their_o trust_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o intolerable_a infamy_n against_o the_o french_a be_v very_o tolerable_a compare_v to_o the_o cruelty_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protr_n cle._n alex._n protr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o stage_n and_o religion_n a_o feign_a tragedy_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v commendable_a let_v it_o be_v act_v never_o so_o handsome_o attend_v to_o baronius_n pronounce_v the_o prologue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o suarez_n macte_fw-la animo_fw-la macte_fw-la virtute_fw-la anglicanorum_fw-la 5._o suar._n apol._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 5._o nobilissime_fw-it ac_fw-la gloriosissime_fw-la caetus_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la illustri_fw-la malitiae_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v misprint_v but_o the_o printer_n have_v not_o wrong_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v we_o by_o the_o misprinted_a acclamation_n qui_fw-la tum_fw-la illustri_fw-la malitiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la dedisti_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramento_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la spospondisti_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it caetus_fw-la a_o noble_a army_n of_o english_a martyr_n what_o english_a man_n ever_o see_v those_o english_a martyr_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o answer_v we_o persecutio_fw-la 9_o les_fw-fr de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o deut._n 9_o in_o haereticos_fw-la nâ—â—_n turbat_fw-la pacem_fw-la mundi_fw-la sed_fw-la tollit_fw-la face_n seditionum_fw-la &_o tranquilitatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la conservat_fw-la unde_fw-la nemo_fw-la sentit_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la punitio_fw-la furum_fw-la latronum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la ac_fw-la seditiosorum_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o persecution_n to_o kill_v a_o protestant_n than_o to_o hang_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n say_v that_o charitable_a jesuite_n lessius_fw-la i_o will_v not_o retort_v that_o phrase_n no_o let_v their_o church_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o cruelty_n but_o this_o i_o say_v where_o be_v that_o army_n of_o english_a martyr_n indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o story_n sherwine_n campian_n watson_n garnet_n vaux_n &_o catesby_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignominious_a death_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v their_o ignominious_a action_n treason_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o
one_o professor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o hear_v their_o mass_n or_o refuse_v our_o church_n etc._n etc._n my_o ear_n and_o eye_n have_v impartial_o inquire_v after_o these_o man_n but_o gyges_n be_v revive_v this_o glorious_a army_n of_o romish_a martyr_n do_v march_v invisible_o not_o one_o precedent_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o parallel_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n persecution_n 6._o ab._n in_o eud._n c._n 6._o propose_v by_o the_o lord_n coke_n be_v plain_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n three_o hundred_o protestant_n be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o for_o religion_n but_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o she_o reign_v forty_o and_o four_o year_n not_o full_o thirty_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o some_o five_o who_o conceal_v they_o and_o all_o for_o treason_n not_o one_o only_a for_o religion_n where_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o plain_a popish_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o those_o case_n controvert_v betwixt_o the_o romish_a and_o reform_a church_n as_o concern_v purgatory_n pilgrimage_n prayer_n for_o or_o to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n beside_o there_o be_v a_o gregorian_a popery_n or_o the_o papacy_n rather_o bring_v in_o by_o hildebrand_n and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o jesuite_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n never_o do_v any_o die_n for_o the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a these_o thirty_o do_v die_v and_o meritorious_o be_v therein_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la notorious_a traitor_n and_o whereas_o eudaemon_n make_v the_o objection_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o we_o make_v their_o mere_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v treason_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o roman_a priest_n to_o reconcile_v or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o bring_v into_o our_o land_n agnus_n dei_n holy_a bead_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n do_v 6._o abb._n in_o eud._n c._n 6._o render_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o apology_n who_o answer_v that_o these_o also_o call_v not_o their_o life_n into_o question_n dummodo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v incite_v to_o rebellion_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n hazard_v then_o such_o person_n be_v arrest_v and_o suffer_v for_o treason_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_a both_o because_o many_o of_o queen_n mary_n priest_n live_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o also_o because_o hart_n bosgrave_n horton_n and_o rishton_n learned_a and_o through_o papist_n enjoy_v their_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o public_a affair_n but_o the_o other_o who_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o own_o dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v she_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o her_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o she_o that_o those_o priest_n do_v persuade_v the_o papist_n not_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o allegiance_n herein_o they_o become_v actual_a traitor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o palpable_a treason_n but_o for_o mere_a religion_n and_o plain_a popery_n never_o do_v any_o one_o papist_n dye_n in_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n no_o nor_o of_o king_n james_n nor_o of_o king_n charles_n neither_o where_o then_o be_v extant_a that_o glorious_a army_n of_o popish_a english_a martyr_n think_v not_o now_o that_o these_o be_v single_a report_n and_o that_o baronius_n and_o suarez_n be_v singular_a in_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o persecution_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o army_n of_o writer_n who_o chronicle_n this_o army_n of_o martyr_n the_o foresay_a suarez_n have_v a_o large_a disputation_n in_o two_o chapter_n a_o vexatio_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it patiuntur_fw-la catholici_fw-la sit_fw-la 11._o suar._n apol._n l._n 6._o c._n 10_o &_o 11._o vera_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la persecutio_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o the_o vexation_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v suffer_v in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n malvenda_fw-la say_v that_o the_o persecution_n 1._o malv_n de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o the_o papist_n do_v sustain_v under_o the_o protestant_n but_o under_o the_o english_a especial_o exceed_v all_o that_o ever_o christian_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n before_o break_v out_o o_o christ_n stupeo_fw-la patientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la o_o christ_n i_o be_o amaze_v at_o thy_o patience_n baronius_n in_o his_o martyrology_n have_v this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la cantuariensis_n baron_fw-fr mart._n 29._o dec._n festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la thomae_fw-la cantuariensis_n to_o papist_n in_o england_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v among_o we_o o_o moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la meamorte_fw-la justorum_fw-la &_o siant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la o_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o end_n be_v like_a to_o they_o have_v not_o all_o europe_n talk_v of_o our_o english_a persecution_n quoth_v watson_n in_o the_o year_n 1621._o the_o papist_n put_v up_o a_o 1621._o petition_v to_o the_o parl._n 1621._o petition_n unto_o the_o parliament_n plead_v against_o their_o persecution_n but_o above_o all_o their_o prophetical_a psalmist_n who_o sure_o live_v about_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o the_o first_o psalm_n of_o the_o seven_o spark_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o devout_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o slander_n man_n persecution_n follow_v we_o like_o thunder_a &_o lightning_n 16._o the_o seven_o spark_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 16._o fire_n haile_o and_o brimstone_n more_o cruel_a be_v our_o foe_n than_o unicorn_n more_o outrageous_a than_o swift_a tiger_n as_o david_n seek_v to_o death_n by_o saul_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n as_o innocent_a susanna_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o accuser_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n such_o be_v our_o case_n o_o lord_n can_v any_o english_a man_n understand_v this_o english_a psalm_n when_o do_v england_n seize_v on_o the_o papist_n like_o tiger_n and_o unicorn_n what_o this_o obscure_a psalmist_n speak_v to_o our_o god_n christopherson_n dedic_n christ_n in_o down_o ep_v dedic_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o to_o our_o king_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o dr_n dounam_fw-la what_o insolence_n and_o vexation_n be_v they_o constrain_v to_o endure_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o generality_n and_o severity_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o which_o neither_o frailty_n of_o sex_n nor_o law_n of_o matrimony_n nor_o nobility_n of_o birth_n can_v exempt_v any_o how_o many_o thing_n lie_v hide_v and_o unkowne_a which_o will_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n thereof_o again_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v how_o many_o have_v be_v beat_v and_o torment_v even_o to_o death_n in_o private_a house_n without_o public_a trial_n some_o prentice_n in_o london_n can_v give_v good_a testimony_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o he_o shame_v not_o library_n christopheron_n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o picture_n of_o which_o be_v in_o oxen_n library_n to_o avouch_v that_o shameful_a shameless_a lie_n that_o some_o catholic_n have_v be_v bait_v by_o dog_n in_o bear_n skin_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o hear_v they_o utter_v their_o persecution_n in_o plain_a english_a let_v we_o pass_v from_o these_o general_a accusation_n to_o their_o particular_a instance_n hear_v their_o complaint_n in_o two_o language_n from_o two_o author_n these_o two_o alone_o do_v i_o quote_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o yet_o their_o witness_n will_v be_v sufficient_a the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v that_o bishop_n in_o library_n tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 152._o oxens_fw-la library_n legenda_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o your_o legend_n of_o our_o english_a persecution_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o you_o you_o may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o english_a papist_n some_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o bandog_n other_o have_v basin_n close_v to_o their_o breast_n within_o which_o be_v mouse_n enforce_v to_o eat_v into_o their_o entrails_n and_o other_o tie_v to_o manger_n to_o eat_v hay_n or_o to_o starve_v the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o christian_a king_n the_o wall_n say_v he_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o jesuâ—te_n college_n be_v fill_v and_o their_o book_n farce_v with_o the_o paint_a lie_v history_n of_o the_o innumerable_a torment_n which_o their_o martyr_n be_v put_v to_o in_o england_n viz._n some_o tear_v with_o four_o horse_n some_o swoon_n in_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o kill_v with_o dog_n nay_o woman_n have_v not_o
quitiliane_n colorem_fw-la you_o be_v all_o forger_n of_o lie_n but_o of_o all_o eudaemon_n edaemon_n his_o 4._o job_n 13_o 4._o tongue_n like_o tarquin_n razor_n will_v cut_v a_o whetstone_n stone_n 4_o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o in_o piece_n such_o a_o strong_a delusion_n be_v send_v on_o that_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o conclude_v some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v extenuate_v their_o crime_n &_o term_v these_o pias_fw-la fraud_n popish_a policy_n to_o terrify_v the_o papist_n from_o turn_v protestant_n and_o though_o they_o urge_v they_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v these_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_o because_o the_o member_n of_o that_o monster_n go_v one_o degree_n further_o they_o believe_v lie_n i_o say_v these_o impudent_a slanderer_n go_v on_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v so_o long_o have_v their_o learned_a priest_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a people_n these_o horrible_a lie_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o themselves_o also_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a let_v their_o own_o protestation_n testify_v it_o if_o lie_v be_v not_o to_o they_o become_v natural_a and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a that_o they_o have_v they_o print_v in_o their_o book_n this_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v they_o i_o will_v produce_v malvenda_n our_o first_o witness_n haec_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la 6._o malv_n 2._o 6._o quia_fw-la vera_fw-la narramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o whisper_v they_o in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a corner_n but_o public_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v able_a we_o will_v proclaim_v they_o with_o trumpet_n and_o stentorean_a voice_n to_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n with_o a_o wonderful_a constancy_n do_v we_o object_v they_o parati_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la millies_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetere_fw-la be_v prepare_v to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherein_o the_o good_a friar_n be_v so_o confident_a and_o courageous_a that_o he_o will_v live_v &_o die_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v annihilate_v omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la capita_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la sacrum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la politicum_fw-la that_o we_o have_v disturb_v all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o witness_v whereof_o he_o do_v set_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o testify_v this_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n as_o sure_o as_o death_n he_o do_v believe_v they_o lest_o that_o a_o friar_n shall_v be_v more_o fervent_a than_o a_o jesuite_n let_v lessius_fw-la speak_v his_o say_v thus_o 2._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o he_o begin_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n let_v none_o suspect_v i_o that_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n covitiandi_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_n deum_fw-la testor_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o judicaturus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v who_o must_v judge_v i_o and_o thus_o he_o end_v far_o be_v it_o 278._o lesle_n ib._n pag._n 278._o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v falsty_n charge_v any_o man_n etiam_fw-la haeretico_fw-la although_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n either_o concern_v their_o life_n or_o doctrine_n ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la propitius_fw-la so_o christ_n help_v i_o who_o do_v know_v my_o thought_n and_o shall_v judge_v my_o action_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o mouth_n which_o bely_v slay_v the_o soul_n wisd_v 1._o 11._o well!_o what_o have_v he_o insert_v betwixt_o these_o fearful_a protestation_n attestation_n imprecation_n beside_o a_o catalogue_n of_o calumny_n in_o general_a nothing_o but_o the_o premise_a persecution_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o anabaptist_n libertine_n familist_n and_o atheist_n live_v among_o we_o with_o leave_n and_o liberty_n only_o all_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o judgement_n be_v forge_v false_a proclamation_n publsh_v false_a witness_n suborn_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o before_o they_o die_v their_o child_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o their_o parent_n all_o these_o he_o avouch_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n very_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o lie_n and_o persecution_n right_o sorry_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o our_o english_a shall_v lag_v in_o this_o race_n of_o confidence_n dare_v any_o tell_v god_n what_o he_o believe_v not_o remember_v then_o the_o forecited_a psalmist_n they_o deplore_v their_o persecution_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v their_o complaint_n a_o toy_n a_o credible_a trifle_n that_o we_o persecute_v they_o like_o tiger_n and_o unicorn_n like_o saul_n and_o lion_n and_o that_o like_a jew_n egyptian_n and_o pagan_n our_o persecution_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o thunder_v lightning_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o this_o unless_o their_o new_a art_n of_o equivocation_n have_v a_o trick_n that_o they_o can_v equivocate_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o behind_o who_o go_v before_o all_o these_o in_o a_o confident_a dreadful_a imprecation_n it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dutiful_a consideration_n dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o that_o man_n be_v either_o here_o or_o alive_a if_o he_o either_o hear_v this_o sermon_n or_o hear_v of_o this_o sermon_n let_v he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o second_o consideration_n what_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o second_o consideration_n his_o syllable_n be_v these_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o man_n also_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o renounce_v god_n if_o he_o lie_v alas_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n that_o any_o heart_n dare_v pen_v such_o desperate_a deposition_n and_o selfe-damning_a execration_n i_o will_v not_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o concometant_n of_o his_o protestation_n that_o we_o be_v willing_o guilty_a that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a heresy_n blasphemy_n looseness_n liberty_n reject_v the_o father_n council_n and_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v urge_v he_o with_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o line_n thus_o execrable_o he_o protest_v the_o protestant_n use_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o wizard_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o moderate_a papist_n so_o uncharitable_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v it_o and_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n so_o damnable_a as_o to_o do_v it_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o wizard_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o know_a truth_n where_o then_o be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o do_v renounce_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o live_v in_o heresy_n i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v my_o wonderment_n loe_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o man_n who_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v and_o god_n deliver_v into_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n of_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o these_o shameless_a liar_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o luther_n word_n concern_v that_o popish_a pamphlet_n which_o publish_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o live_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o i_o can_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o lie_v rout_n pursue_v we_o and_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o this_o devilish_a malice_n and_o lie_v but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o full_a for_o we_o since_o lie_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o lie_a religion_n sermon_n xxv_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v have_v err_v in_o his_o translation_n canon_n law_n papa_n credens_fw-fr &_o docens_fw-la that_o distinction_n examine_v of_o implicit_a faith_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v it_o enforce_v to_o the_o full_a how_o the_o romanist_n do_v believe_v a_o lie_n
that_o be_v if_o any_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n he_o must_v either_o avouch_v his_o accusation_n by_o manifest_a evidence_n or_o die_v for_o it_o so_o i_o if_o in_o these_o point_v i_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n rome_n wrongful_o i_o will_v subire_fw-la poenam_fw-la suffer_v shame_n if_o malicious_o poenam_fw-la capitis_fw-la let_v i_o die_v for_o it_o but_o if_o i_o do_v manifestis_fw-la rebus_fw-la probare_fw-la but_o if_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o plane_n truth_n in_o these_o particular_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n entreat_v my_o hearer_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o heed_n of_o such_o damnable_a error_n observe_v this_o notwithstanding_o that_o even_o these_o paradox_n may_v be_v blanch_v by_o a_o understanding_n subtle_a head_n and_o by_o a_o insinuate_a supple_a tongue_n that_o a_o indifferent_a much_o more_o a_o ignorant_a but_o most_o of_o all_o a_o partial_a hearer_n may_v be_v blind_v and_o persuade_v but_o whether_o to_o preach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v literal_o in_o hibited_a in_o the_o law_n whether_o distinction_n will_v salve_v that_o sin_n and_o save_v that_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v this_o will_v stagger_v a_o peremptory_a papist_n too_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o examine_v the_o romish_a religion_n i_o beseech_v you_o examine_v it_o even_o as_o you_o value_v your_o salvation_n and_o our_o bless_a jesus_n save_v we_o from_o all_o damnable_a opinion_n sermon_n xxvii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o ad_fw-la 13._o six_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n nero._n the_o turk_n the_o turk_n and_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew._n the_o papist_n triennial_n antichrist_n at_o length_n by_o god_n blessing_n and_o bless_a assistance_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n for_o the_o full_a and_o final_a compliment_n thereof_o i_o will_v add_v thereto_o two_o point_n moreover_o on_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v build_v my_o affirmative_a i_o will_v show_v you_o all_o the_o chief_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o small_a read_n all_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o dissonant_n to_o this_o description_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o affirmative_a consequent_a will_v follow_v natural_o and_o necessary_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n this_o conclusion_n i_o will_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o compedious_a consideration_n and_o application_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o property_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o they_o punctual_o pitch_v upon_o the_o papal_a seat_n and_o succession_n the_o principal_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v six_o 1._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o devil_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o jew._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o turk_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o 6._o that_o both_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v only_o the_o true_a opinion_n the_o other_o sive_fw-la be_v gross_o false_a as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v from_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n incongruity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o those_o assertion_n and_o if_o all_o the_o parcel_n of_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n may_v be_v probable_o and_o most_o of_o they_o undeniable_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o suppose_v then_o that_o this_o affirmation_n will_v be_v neither_o erroneous_a nor_o injurious_a the_o great_a bishop_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o devil_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v teach_v two_o way_n but_o both_o way_n erroneous_o some_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la diabolus_fw-la in_fw-la formâ_fw-la humanâ_fw-la at_o non_fw-la verâ_fw-la verum_fw-la phantastica_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n not_o in_o a_o true_a but_o in_o a_o fantastical_a shape_n in_o show_n only_o this_o fiction_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o two_o forge_a father_n hippolytus_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o ephrem_fw-la in_o his_o sermon_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o conceit_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o fantastical_a shape_n be_v explode_v as_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n the_o second_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o absurd_a falsehood_n other_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v verus_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o true_a man_n but_o withal_o verus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la a_o true_a devil_n diabolus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la a_o devil_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o error_n be_v a_o imagine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o christ_n &_o antichrist_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n god_n &_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o man_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n devil_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n also_o this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o comment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o s._n jerome_n also_o upon_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n have_v let_v fall_v a_o phrase_n to_o countenance_v this_o conceit_n antichristus_fw-la erit_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la totus_fw-la satanas_fw-la habitaturus_fw-la est_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o whole_a antitichrist_n shall_v dwell_v corporal_o una_fw-la fidelia_fw-la one_o argument_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o both_o these_o paradox_n first_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n saint_n paul_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la a_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o devil_n real_a not_o fantastical_a reason_n also_o argue_v this_o fiction_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o howsoever_o devil_n can_v produce_v admirable_a effect_n interventu_fw-la naturalium_fw-la causarum_fw-la &_o applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la by_o employ_v natural_a instrument_n and_o apply_v natural_a agent_n unto_o natural_a patient_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o any_o spirit_n bad_a or_o good_a either_o general_o supplere_fw-la vice_n naturalium_fw-la agentium_fw-la to_o supply_v and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o natural_a agent_n or_o particular_o organizare_v corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la sine_fw-la semine_fw-la humano_fw-la to_o inform_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v impart_v such_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o unite_n hypostatical_o two_o nature_n that_o peculiar_a work_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n destinate_a for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o man_n damnation_n i_o can_v apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v less_o than_o blasphemy_n add_v that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 3._o aug._n epist_n 3._o unto_o volusiane_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v such_o a_o miracle_n that_o majus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la expectari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la we_o can_v expect_v a_o great_a from_o god_n but_o this_o gross_a error_n will_v fall_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o its_o own_o absurdity_n i_o will_v follow_v it_o no_o far_o the_o second_o sentence_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v dead_a although_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o act_v this_o tragedy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v nero._n 2._o sueton._n in_o ner._n cap._n 57_o baron_fw-fr a_o 70._o severus_n lib._n 2._o some_o say_v that_o nero_n be_v yet_o alive_a say_v baronius_n out_o of_o sueton_n &_o severus_n although_o he_o do_v thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v and_o that_o he_o survive_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 13._o 3._o he_o be_v wound_v unto_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v whereupon_o a_o certain_a slave_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v nero_n whereby_o he_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n this_o be_v oppugue_v almost_o by_o every_o verse_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o what_o jote_n concern_v apostasy_n from_o religion_n nero_n a_o pagan_a who_o never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o religion_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o nero_n be_v a_o open_a utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o temple_n therefore_o nero_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o must_v be_v a_o meet_v amorphosis_n beyond_o imagination_n in_o the_o five_o sixth_o and_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
your_o eye_n and_o behold_v if_o in_o the_o many_o particular_n of_o this_o plentiful_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v any_o one_o point_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o triennial_n antichrist_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v or_o any_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o true_a antichrist_n resolve_v this_o chapter_n and_o see_v if_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n lift_v from_o the_o globe_n see_v if_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a centre_n natural_o and_o without_o any_o force_a application_n i_o say_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o as_o you_o know_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o your_o own_o knowledge_n so_o i_o beseech_v you_o fasten_v your_o eye_n on_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o expound_v whereof_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o my_o god_n tell_v i_o and_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o plain_a prophecy_n do_v tell_v i_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v discover_v the_o very_a truth_n unto_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o ad_fw-la 13._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a text._n the_o parallel_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o conclusion_n dehortation_n from_o popery_n six_o opinion_n i_o propose_v last_o day_n concern_v antichrist_n five_o whereof_o i_o have_v relate_v and_o resuted_a the_o five_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a cause_n be_v conclude_v wherein_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o these_o three_o particular_n the_o point_n paraphrase_n and_o parallel_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o prophecy_n whereby_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v stumble_v the_o opinionative_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n i_o have_v set_v out_o five_o point_n antichrist_n describe_v in_o vers_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o reveal_v 5_o 6_o 7_o &_o in_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o destroy_v in_o the_o 8._o confirm_v in_o the_o 9_o &_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o receive_v in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o four_o way_n by_o his_o time_n title_n place_n and_o property_n his_o time_n be_v a_o apostasy_n which_o be_v threesold_a ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o church_n in_o religion_n political_a from_o the_o empire_n by_o rebellion_n and_o figurative_a the_o apostate_n for_o the_o apostasy_n his_o title_n be_v 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n here_o the_o genitive_a for_o the_o adjective_n be_v very_o significative_a a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a man_n and_o so_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o practiser_n and_o a_o causer_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o much_o as_o perditissimus_fw-la that_o be_v one_o prepare_v to_o destruction_n both_o active_o &_o passive_o whence_o he_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v destroy_v and_o destroy_v and_o he_o be_v term_v a_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o devil_n imply_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o devilish_a adversary_n but_o per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o secret_a adversary_n and_o so_o a_o adversary_n both_o fundamental_o and_o universal_o his_o place_n the_o temple_n take_v two_o way_n either_o material_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o formal_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o because_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ruinate_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o both_o side_n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o prime_a church_n of_o christendom_n his_o property_n be_v three_o first_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v expound_v either_o essential_o or_o metaphorical_o essential_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v be_v here_o use_v for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v so_o proclaim_v himself_o who_o will_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v metaphorical_o metaphorical_a god_n be_v mention_v psalm_n 82._o 6._o to_o wit_n magistrate_n and_o king_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v affinitive_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o emperor_n act_v 25._o 21._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o phrase_n be_v this_o antichrist_n shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n second_o antichrist_n shall_v so_o advance_v himself_o that_o he_o as_o god_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n consider_v here_o three_o phrase_n in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n paul_n say_v occumenius_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v reign_v so_o be_v sedebit_fw-la use_v for_o reget_v psalm_n 9_o 4._o and_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la christus_fw-la incarnatus_fw-la god_n man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o adversary_n be_v call_v antichristus_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n not_o antitheus_n a_o enemy_n to_o god._n the_o sense_n be_v this_o antichrist_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n usurp_v the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v secret_o not_o open_o for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v say_v but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o the_o arrogance_n of_o work_n than_o of_o word_n imply_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n cunning_o by_o insolent_a godlike_a action_n antichrist_n reveal_v be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o five_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o out_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n have_v be_v handle_v how_o when_o and_o what_o 1._o how_o antichrists_n revelation_n be_v hinder_v 2._o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n then_o hinder_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v 1._o how_o antichrist_n be_v hinder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o concur_v it_o be_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o four_o and_o sixth_o verse_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v è_fw-la medio_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v so_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v act_n 17._o 33._o and_o matth._n 13._o 49._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o emperor_n hinder_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v 2._o when_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a impediment_n or_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v antichrist_n shall_v immediate_o be_v reveal_v 3._o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o secret_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v now_o a_o work_n even_o in_o saint_n paul_n age_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o antichrists_n doctrine_n be_v secret_o undermine_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n here_o i_o declare_v another_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exlex_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lawless_a person_n like_o the_o type_n antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 36._o he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o sense_n be_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v confine_v by_o no_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o lawless_a we_o be_v teach_v in_o part_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o who_o he_o foretell_v a_o double_a destruction_n the_o diminish_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o each_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n destroy_v he_o the_o instrument_n be_v first_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o final_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o agent_n in_o both_o be_v one_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o
not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o some_o pomp_n and_o corporal_a respect_n delight_n in_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o idolatry_n above_o measure_n therefore_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o become_v obstinate_a to_o believe_v what_o they_o defend_v untruth_n and_o to_o make_v and_o believe_v unmatchable_a lie_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v punishment_n without_o end_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n will_v god_n it_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o antichrist_n will_v god_n it_o be_v inscribe_v write_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o steel_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o point_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o parallel_n concern_v which_o let_v i_o once_o more_o premise_v unto_o you_o although_o all_o these_o point_n seem_v not_o punctual_o to_o parallel_v each_o particular_a but_o that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v apprehend_v that_o i_o err_v in_o the_o explication_n or_o application_n of_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o that_o so_o many_o piece_n in_o so_o large_a a_o prophecy_n shall_v pitch_v at_o least_o probable_o upon_o one_o person_n the_o like_a application_n on_o my_o life_n no_o man_n live_a can_v frame_v to_o any_o other_o this_o it_o may_v be_v will_v stagger_v both_o the_o partial_a papist_n and_o some_o praejudicate_a protestant_n who_o push_n at_o this_o position_n as_o a_o very_a paradox_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o except_v partiality_n and_o praejudice_n i_o suppose_v that_o indifferent_a man_n will_v conceive_v the_o great_a bishop_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o the_o time_n take_v it_o political_o for_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v it_o indeed_o asia_n fall_v from_o he_o to_o the_o turk_n europe_n to_o the_o hun_n &_o africa_n to_o the_o maurani_fw-la but_o this_o be_v by_o invasion_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o whence_o his_o empire_n be_v style_v roman_a by_o a_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o main_a fall_v away_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v perform_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606_o boniface_n the_o 3_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o 800_o leo_fw-la 3_o conspire_v with_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o condition_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v strip_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o become_v lord_n of_o rome_n about_o 1070_o gregory_n the_o 7_o add_v to_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n the_o temporal_a and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o emperor_n take_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n by_o rebellion_n take_v the_o time_n ecclesiastical_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o if_o saint_n paul_n may_v define_v it_o what_o be_v the_o time_n a_o fall_a away_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o my_o text._n what_o manner_n of_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o faith_n say_v the_o same_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o wherein_o shall_v be_v that_o fall_n from_o faith_n in_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v act_v this_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n take_v the_o time_n figurative_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v apostata_fw-la &_o refuga_fw-la the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n my_o instance_n be_v but_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n injunction_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o pope_n be_v caput_fw-la adorationis_fw-la imaginun_n say_v suarez_n the_o head_n of_o image-adoration_n and_o in_o the_o new_a he_o command_v a_o fall_a away_o 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o from_o christ_n own_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n licet_fw-la christus_fw-la instituerit_fw-la although_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v all_o christian_n non_fw-la credere_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o fall_v away_o fall_v direct_o on_o the_o pope_n next_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n fit_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n do_v he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n both_o a_o practiser_n and_o a_o causer_n thereof_o concern_v their_o practice_n they_o know_v nothing_o who_o know_v not_o enough_o i_o will_v not_o rake_v open_a that_o dunghill_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n i_o oppose_v these_o three_o special_a instance_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n by_o enjoin_v the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 2_o of_o whoredom_n by_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o and_o maintain_v 64._o cornel._n agrip._n cap._n 64._o by_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o pension_n for_o permit_v stew_n 3_o of_o treason_n usurp_a power_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a dispute_v by_o suarez_n just_o therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n term_v 4._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n their_o holy_a father_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v other_o to_o be_v destroy_v himself_o destroy_v other_o spiritual_o by_o his_o agent_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o make_v they_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n twofold_a more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o math._n 23._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o destroy_v man_n corporal_o i_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o than_o the_o inquisition_n a_o woeful_a testimony_n final_o that_o in_o a_o righteous_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o and_z his_o shall_v be_v destroy_v spiritual_o we_o suspect_v it_o ezech._n 3._o 10._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o seduce_a will_n god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o corporal_o we_o expect_v it_o from_o revel_n 18._o 2._o babylon_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppose_v christ_n both_o fundamental_o and_o universal_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v good_a work_n meritorious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n universal_o six_o hundred_o popish_a error_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o derie_o i_o instance_n only_o in_o six_o which_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n 1._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o pope_n say_v search_v not_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n say_v pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o pope_n say_v pray_v in_o latin_a in_o a_o language_n you_o know_v not_o 3._o christ_n say_v call_v upon_o god_n only_o the_o pope_n say_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n 4._o christ_n say_v make_v no_o image_n and_o bow_v not_o to_o it_o the_o pope_n say_v make_v a_o image_n and_o bow_v to_o it_o 5._o christ_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o pope_n say_v let_v the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v 6._o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o math._n 26._o 27._o the_o pope_n say_v drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o for_o the_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n seat_n be_v the_o prime_n see_v of_o christendom_n they_o themselves_o take_v it_o for_o confess_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v express_v to_o be_v babel_n itself_o even_o the_o city_n situate_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n say_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n revel_v 17._o 9_o the_o property_n also_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n first_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a unto_o all_o prince_n direct_o and_o in_o temporall_n say_v some_o papist_n but_o indirect_o and_o in_o spirituall_n say_v all_o papist_n and_o that_o suffrage_n of_o the_o electour_n 1._o cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 1._o run_v in_o this_o phrase_n ego_fw-la investio_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la praesis_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la i_o elect_v thou_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o the_o pope_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n christ_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o body_n ephe._n 5._o 23._o the_o pope_n do_v as_o much_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
the_o strong_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o side_n for_o it_o must_v follow_v inevitable_o if_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o antichrist_n because_o the_o text_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n advance_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o if_o they_o apprehend_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o this_o assertion_n as_o if_o by_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n bellarmine_n speak_v plain_o if_o 13._o bell._n de_fw-fr poâ—â—_n rom._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13._o the_o protestant_n confess_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o must_v they_o yield_v their_o church_n to_o be_v schismatical_a because_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o but_o i_o smith_z more_o rhetorical_o at_o 8._o rich._n smitâ—â—us_n de_fw-fr authoâ—e_fw-fr protestanticâ—_n religionis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o â—_o incredibileâ—â—_n hominum_fw-la impietatem_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n profitentur_fw-la audeant_fw-la repudiare_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la fatentur_fw-la esse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o soedere_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o atque_fw-la â—_o prodigiosam_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videant_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la fatentur_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la fatentur_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la &_o scortum_fw-la satanae_fw-la that_o be_v o_o incredible_a wickedness_n that_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n will_v forsake_v they_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n o_o incomparable_a blindness_n that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o by_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o yield_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strumpet_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o papist_n swarm_v after_o their_o leader_n in_o this_o pursuit_n presume_v that_o we_o must_v either_o fly_v or_o yield_v if_o we_o give_v they_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o thence_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o cry_v victoria_n at_o ne_fw-la sit_fw-la encomium_fw-la ante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la let_v not_o variâ—â—_n bell._n the_o dâ—_n eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 4._o sect_n resp_n variâ—â—_n he_o boast_v who_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n as_o he_o may_v who_o do_v put_v it_o off_o to_o bellarmine_n i_o shape_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o syllable_n we_o affirm_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n not_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o not_o simple_o simple_z therefore_o be_v their_o reason_n thence_o to_o infer_v therefore_o our_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a to_o d._n smith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o say_v we_o do_v grant_v they_o all_o those_o glorious_a title_n but_o as_o so_o many_o testimony_n to_o witness_v their_o graceless_a wickedness_n so_o to_o abuse_v they_o we_o grant_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o reatus_fw-la impij_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la pium_fw-la say_v one_o out_o of_o salvianus_n godly_a name_n do_v not_o justify_v godless_a 7._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o 4._o nu_fw-la 7._o man_n we_o be_v but_o upbraid_v when_o we_o be_v honour_v with_o name_n and_o title_n when_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o suitable_a judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o traitor_n too_o but_o the_o more_o wretched_a traitor_n because_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o devilish_a enemy_n because_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a we_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o essence_n not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o this_o be_v corrupt_a and_o full_a of_o pollution_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o jacobite_n muscovite_n arian_n and_o nestorian_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v hazard_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o these_o congregation_n who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n soul_n health_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o grant_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la internam_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n not_o of_o their_o inward_a affection_n no_o nor_o of_o their_o action_n neither_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n visible_a noâ—_n mystical_a and_o so_o may_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n also_o incarnate_v be_v if_o they_o will_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o dangerous_a nor_o damnable_a but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n have_v they_o noâ—_n beside_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n moreover_o they_o â—8_o answer_v to_o fisheâ—â—_n relation_n of_o tâ—â—_n 3_o 〈…〉_o â—8_o have_v error_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o foundation_n say_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o labour_a appendix_n they_o have_v error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_fw-la by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v better_o 71._o deane_n white_a ibid._n pag._n 71._o inform_v say_v the_o champion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o sinal_o their_o error_n as_o that_o of_o justification_n 4._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o 4._o do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n by_o consequent_a say_v impartial_a hooker_n last_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_a minister_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n actual_o in_o themselves_o and_o effectual_o unto_o other_o but_o not_o so_o to_o themselves_o notum_fw-la est_fw-la cives_fw-la malae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la administrare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la actus_fw-la bonae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o burgher_n of_o babylon_n do_v administer_v some_o function_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o effect_n too_o they_o can_v hew_v out_o a_o ark_n for_o other_o though_o themselves_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o rome_n we_o account_v our_o common_a citizen_n frantic_a because_o they_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o the_o infection_n certain_o the_o papist_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a frenzy_n and_o infection_n at_o â—_o incredibilem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la atque_fw-la o_o prodigiosum_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la o_o incredible_a wickedness_n and_o incomparable_a blindness_n that_o those_o who_o see_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o seduce_v by_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o strumpet_n of_o satan_n i_o conclude_v and_o let_v any_o papist_n brag_n or_o any_o other_o upbraid_v what_o they_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o false_a antichrist_n who_o do_v erect_v his_o seat_n therein_o by_o most_o foul_a usurpation_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v my_o text._n i_o have_v do_v this_o digression_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o overlong_a and_o impertinent_a parenthesis_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o very_o needful_a if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o this_o to_o imply_v a_o item_n to_o our_o own_o zelotes_n that_o transport_v with_o a_o strong_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n they_o do_v not_o thrust_v the_o papist_n further_o from_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n know_v they_o be_v too_o far_o off_o from_o he_o already_o i_o return_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o my_o text_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o explication_n what_o this_o temple_n be_v even_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v the_o application_n where_o this_o temple_n be_v we_o use_v plain_a word_n in_o a_o plain_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o part_n common_o call_v
of_o the_o church_n christian_n nay_o some_o say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n some_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n vid._n divers_a in_o france_n do_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n thus_o these_o ancient_n have_v a_o glimmer_a twilight_n of_o antichrist_n the_o elder_a be_v before_o he_o the_o late_a under_o he_o to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v as_o a_o object_n too_o distant_a from_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o other_o as_o a_o object_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n therefore_o neither_o can_v see_v he_o clear_o as_o we_o may_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n of_o they_o i_o may_v speak_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o our_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v ruin_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v reveal_v this_o be_v saint_n hieromes_n prediction_n quitcnebat_fw-la monogamiâ—_n hieron_n â—â—ist_o ad_fw-la geront_fw-fr de_fw-fr monogamiâ—_n de_fw-la medio_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la antichristum_n appropinquare_fw-la he_o who_o do_v withhold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o conceive_v we_o not_o that_o antichrisâ—_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v machiavells_n lâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hist_o flo._n cat_n lâ—â—â—_n collection_n the_o fall_v of_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n moreover_o betwixt_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n paul_n ponit_fw-la nullum_fw-la medium_n as_o 〈◊〉_d niâ—â—_n orâ—mus_fw-la biblia_fw-la pâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d orem_n well_o observe_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o heretofore_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n investiture_n call_v of_o council_n and_o theodos_fw-es leâ—e_n 27_o â—e_v episc_n &_o â—â—_o â—_o â—â—_o theodos_fw-es of_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o nothing_o leave_v he_o but_o nomen_fw-la sinere_fw-la the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o acknowledge_v frederick_n by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31._o radevicus_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 31._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o now_o i_o must_v reveal_v to_o you_o how_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o we_o revelabitur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regnabit_fw-la say_v carthusian_n 5._o dimysius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 2._o â—hes_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o bâ—ll_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o quaest_n 5._o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v 3_o points_z quando_fw-la antichristus_fw-la erat_fw-la natuâ—_n revelatus_fw-la adornatus_fw-la the_o preparation_n revelation_n &_o exaltation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o error_n general_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o â—shered_v in_o antichrist_n in_o the_o 7_o verse_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichristian_a mystery_n be_v even_o then_o a_o work_n and_o saint_n john_n that_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o who_o do_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o main_a antichrist_n in_o our_o time_n yet_o principal_o that_o error_n of_o ascribe_v so_o much_o too_o much_o to_o st._n peter_n confound_v petra_n &_o petrus_n expound_v mat._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n which_o occasion_v such_o arrogance_n to_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o point_n decantatur_fw-la in_o versibus_fw-la ambrosij_n 21._o august_n retract_v cap._n 21._o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o poem_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v st._n augustine_n but_o st._n augustine_n do_v retract_v it_o as_o erroneous_a at_o the_o least_o he_o prefer_v our_o exposition_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n ro._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la august_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o same_o place_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o retract_v this_o retraction_n of_o saint_n augustine_n thus_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n yea_o immediate_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o elephant_n be_v say_v to_o go_v with_o young_a ten_o entire_a year_n but_o this_o monster_n be_v half_o ten_o century_n 600._o year_n before_o she_o teem_a before_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n his_o revelation_n can_v not_o but_o succeed_v his_o preparation_n et_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la luc._n 22._o 38._o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n have_v two_o degree_n or_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o twofold_a monarchy_n he_o aspire_v unto_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a monarchy_n the_o pope_n be_v reveal_v to_o be_v antichrist_n about_o 606_o year_n after_o 38._o gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o christ_n gregory_n a_o pope_n call_v john_n of_o constantinople_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n only_o because_o he_o do_v claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o conclude_v confident_o and_o definitive_o the_o desinitive_a sentence_n of_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v erroncous_a erroncous_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o who_o achieve_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v more_o than_o a_o forerunner_n even_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o i_o may_v annex_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o place_n sacerdotum_fw-la exercitus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la a_o army_n of_o priest_n serve_v antichrist_n as_o their_o general_n hereupon_o sidenter_n diâ—o_o i_o peremptory_o pronounce_v it_o that_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v about_o the_o year_n 606_o when_o phocas_n confer_v upon_o pope_n boniface_n 3_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v regain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o master_n mauritius_n so_o that_o policy_n not_o piety_n or_o equity_n give_v it_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n pretend_v sore_o this_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justmian_a wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o precedence_n and_o prime_a place_n in_o their_o clergy-convocation_n which_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v afterward_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o say_v boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o year_n 607._o after_o that_o also_o about_o 646_o the_o pope_n be_v salute_v with_o as_o illustrious_a a_o title_n from_o a_o council_n out_o of_o africa_n 2._o rolloch_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o domino_fw-la apostolico_fw-la culmini_fw-la sublimato_fw-la sancto_fw-la patrum_fw-la patri_fw-la â—heodoro_fw-la papae_fw-la summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la principi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o apostolical_a lord_n the_o â—â—â—_o best_o top_n and_o tip_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o father_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prelate_n theodore_n the_o pope_n add_v to_o this_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n 5._o dounam_fw-la eâ—iâ—c_fw-la derensis_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n lâ—â—_n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 5._o of_o dery_o the_o name_n pope_n which_o before_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v conclude_v in_o this_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o this_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o temporal_a monarchy_n there_o be_v 2_o famous_a number_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o both_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o rev._n 13._o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666._o and_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o rev._n 20._o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o name_n or_o of_o a_o time_n or_o of_o both_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a when_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o shall_v concur_v in_o one_o man_n i_o say_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v reveal_v to_o usurp_v a_o antichristian_a temporal_a monarchy_n about_o the_o 666_o when_o under_o constantine_n the_o three_o pope_n vitaliane_n who_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o emperor_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n usurp_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n then_o also_o begin_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v 8._o